spirit_n among_o other_o be_v a_o great_a rejoice_n to_o i_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n any_o more_o to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o he_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o tender_a lord_n be_v set_v you_o in_o joint_n again_o shrink_v not_o on_o account_n of_o present_a pain_n much_o less_o shall_v you_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n but_o impartial_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o yield_v but_o lay_v by_o all_o tumult_n of_o spirit_n and_o passion_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o vulgar_a clamour_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o peace_n be_v a_o still_a voice_n and_o in_o calmness_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o when_o you_o be_v restore_v if_o you_o find_v not_o the_o sweetness_n and_o advantage_n of_o peace_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o restore_v in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o by_o i_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v these_o thought_n within_o you_o and_o begin_v these_o conviction_n will_v let_v they_o die_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o so_o much_o of_o my_o present_a thought_n as_o your_o describe_v case_n require_v and_o 1._o though_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n with_o you_o now_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v we_o believe_v you_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a sin_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o neglect_v deny_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o if_o you_o will_v by_o one_o erroneous_a supposition_n draw_v on_o a_o chain_n of_o hurtful_a consequence_n you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o own_o disorder_n at_o a_o fit_a season_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o but_o to_o answer_v i_o this_o one_o argument_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v sacramental_o or_o solemn_o entice_v into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n with_o god_n as_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o at_o least_o be_v take_v as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o entrance_n just_a but_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o his_o people_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a we_o give_v you_o the_o abundant_a proof_n of_o law_n and_o promise_n for_o before_o christ._n it_o be_v abraham_n duty_n and_o privilege_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o before_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v his_o child_n sacramental_o and_o solemn_o into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n duty_n after_o both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n both_o the_o uncircumcised_a female_n and_o the_o circumcise_a male_n and_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 29_o etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o now_o how_o i_o shall_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o tell_v parent_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o duty_n of_o solemn_a enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v divest_v of_o the_o bless_a privilege_n especial_o when_o you_o here_o tell_v i_o well_o that_o you_o know_v of_o none_o but_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v this_o body_n ergo_fw-la you_o know_v of_o no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la exclussion_n will_v be_v a_o heavy_a case_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v recall_v this_o law_n and_o grant_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o prove_v it_o i_o show_v you_o the_o law_n and_o grant_v do_v you_o show_v i_o the_o repeal_n and_o we_o have_v do_v christ_n never_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o repeal_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n enter_v our_o child_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n if_o god_n say_v to_o a_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o dedicate_v this_o child_n to_o i_o and_o solemn_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o i_o what_o can_v he_o say_v the_o precept_n promise_v and_o long_a practice_n be_v plain_a be_v the_o repeal_n also_o plain_a yes_o if_o it_o be_v a_o repeal_n for_o christ_n to_o take_v such_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o and_o to_o command_v that_o all_o disciple_n be_v baptise_a he_o know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o institute_v baptism_n and_o exercise_v it_o first_o upon_o the_o adult_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o too_o with_o their_o proselyte_n and_o ergo_fw-la when_o he_o do_v in_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o yet_o admit_v the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n his_o baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v no_o more_o signify_v his_o denial_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v than_o the_o jew_n baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v signify_v it_o who_o at_o that_o time_n baptize_v infant_n also_o nor_o can_v the_o disciple_n interpret_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o will_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o jew_n when_o his_o practice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o when_o he_o never_o utter_v a_o syllable_n to_o intimate_v a_o repeal_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n and_o duty_n of_o enter_v infant_n solemn_o into_o the_o covenant_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o all_o this_o fall_v in_o beside_o my_o first_o intent_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o expect_v your_o pardon_n than_o your_o regard_n of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a though_o time_n may_v show_v you_o light_n in_o that_o which_o now_o seem_v darkness_n 2._o but_o if_o our_o infant_n baptism_n be_v irregular_a how_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n never_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n every_o irregularity_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n whether_o you_o take_v the_o word_n as_o signify_v faedus_fw-la sacramentale_n a_o sacramental_a covenant_n as_o scripture_n common_o do_v more_o notable_o intend_v the_o covenant_n than_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o sacramentum_fw-la faederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n sacrament_n or_o action_n most_o notable_o signify_v the_o sign_n or_o act_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n 1._o nature_n tell_v we_o we_o common_o enter_v they_o under_o prince_n as_o their_o subject_n and_o into_o private_a contract_n with_o landlord_n for_o possession_n 2._o the_o ancient_a law_n promise_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o be_v actual_o do_v by_o god_n command_n and_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v undeniable_a prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n if_o you_o can_v though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o both_o be_v grant_v the_o sin_n and_o nullity_n i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n why_o it_o warrant_v you_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o note_v that_o baptism_n be_v as_o necessary_a if_o not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o man_n into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la if_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n without_o adult_n baptism_n than_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o it_o but_o yet_o here_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o it_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v indeed_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o regular_a entrance_n by_o way_n of_o sacramental_a covenant_n and_o investiture_n into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n necessary_o though_o it_o may_v be_v into_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o indirect_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n the_o eunuch_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v first_o in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v only_o into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o afterward_o settle_v in_o order_n under_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n baptism_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v call_v our_o christen_n do_v only_o listen_v man_n under_o christ_n as_o christian_n and_o if_o it_o do_v any_o more_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n it_o be_v accidental_o and_o not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o we_o be_v not_o direct_o sure_a baptize_v to_o our_o pastor_n and_o so_o not_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n nothing_o then_o be_v more_o plain_a
their_o own_o infirmity_n nor_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o pastoral_n government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v paternal_a and_o by_o love_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v the_o way_n to_o win_v a_o soul_n nor_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n peace_n 23._o my_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o afflict_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o miserable_a world_n and_o more_o draw_v out_o in_o desire_n of_o their_o conversion_n than_o heretofore_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v but_o little_a further_o than_o england_n in_o my_o prayer_n as_o not_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v almost_o all_o but_o now_o as_o i_o better_o understand_v the_o case_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o my_o heart_n as_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o miserable_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o most_o astonish_a part_n of_o all_o god_n providence_n to_o i_o that_o he_o so_o far_o forsake_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o confine_v his_o special_a favour_n to_o so_o few_o that_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o comparison_n of_o heathen_n mahometan_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o that_o among_o profess_a christian_n there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o be_v save_v from_o gross_a delusion_n and_o have_v but_o any_o competent_a knowledge_n and_o that_o among_o those_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o be_v serious_o religious_a and_o true_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o heaven_n i_o can_v be_v affect_v so_o much_o with_o the_o calamity_n of_o my_o own_o relation_n or_o the_o land_n of_o my_o nativity_n as_o with_o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_a mahometan_n and_o ignorant_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o part_n of_o my_o prayer_n be_v so_o deep_o serious_a as_o that_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a world_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v i_o ever_o before_o so_o sensible_a what_o a_o plague_n the_o division_n of_o language_n be_v which_o hinder_v our_o speak_n to_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n nor_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n tyranny_n be_v which_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n from_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v we_o but_o go_v among_o tartarian_n turk_n and_o heathen_n and_o speak_v their_o language_n i_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a trouble_v for_o the_o silence_v of_o eighteen_o hundred_o minister_n at_o once_o in_o england_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o here_o and_o in_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n there_o be_v no_o employment_n in_o the_o world_n so_o desirable_a in_o my_o eye_n as_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o win_n of_o such_o miserable_a soul_n which_o make_v i_o great_o honour_n mr._n john_n eliot_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o indian_n in_o new-england_n and_o whoever_o else_o have_v labour_v in_o such_o work_n 24._o yet_o be_o i_o not_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o all_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n have_v some_o more_o reason_n than_o i_o know_v of_o before_o to_o think_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o such_o be_v much_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o ungodly_a here_o among_o we_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o 25._o my_o censure_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o i_o than_o think_v that_o their_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_v as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n justification_n by_o work_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o their_o mis-expression_n and_o misunderstanding_n we_o with_o our_o mistake_n of_o they_o and_o inconvenient_a express_v our_o own_o opinion_n have_v make_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o point_n to_o appear_v much_o great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v next_o to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o great_a and_o unreconcilable_a difference_n lie_v in_o their_o church_n tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n and_o in_o their_o great_a corruption_n and_o abasement_n of_o god_n worship_n together_o with_o their_o befriend_v of_o ignorance_n and_o vice_n at_o first_o i_o think_v that_o mr._n perkins_n well_o prove_v that_o a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n but_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v many_o sanctify_a one_o among_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o practical_o that_o their_o contradictory_n error_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o to_o hinder_v their_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n but_o that_o their_o error_n be_v like_o a_o conquerable_a do_v of_o poison_n which_o nature_n do_v overcome_v and_o i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o that_o religion_n which_o do_v but_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n nor_o that_o god_n will_v ever_o cast_v a_o soul_n into_o hell_n that_o true_o love_v he_o also_o at_o first_o it_o will_v disgrace_v any_o doctrine_n with_o i_o if_o i_o do_v but_o hear_v it_o call_v popery_n and_o antichristian_a but_o i_o have_v long_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o impartial_a and_o to_o dislike_v man_n for_o bad_a doctrine_n rather_o than_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o man_n and_o to_o know_v that_o satan_n can_v use_v even_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n and_o antichrist_n against_o a_o truth_n 26._o i_o be_o deeply_o afflict_v for_o the_o disagreement_n of_o christian_n than_o i_o be_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a christian._n except_o the_o case_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n nothing_o be_v so_o sad_a and_o grievous_a to_o my_o thought_n as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o divide_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o more_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o those_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o these_o division_n o_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o delude_v by_o faction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a religion_n how_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n hinder_v by_o they_o and_o christ_n and_o religion_n heinous_o dishonour_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n have_v woeful_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 27._o i_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o my_o study_n about_o term_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o have_v over_o and_o over_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a way_n which_o several_a sort_n of_o reconciler_n have_v devise_v i_o have_v think_v of_o the_o papist_n way_n who_o think_v there_o will_v be_v no_o union_n but_o by_o come_v over_o whole_o to_o their_o church_n and_o i_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o desirable_a i_o have_v think_v and_o think_v again_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o moderate_a papist_n cassander_n grotius_n balwin_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v his_o primacy_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o patriarch_n and_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o then_o be_v receive_v may_v prevail_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n if_o i_o live_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o as_o glad_a of_o unity_n though_o lament_v the_o corruption_n and_o tyranny_n but_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a desirable_a term_n of_o unity_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o procure_v a_o universal_a concord_n and_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a that_o the_o true_a mean_n and_o term_n of_o concord_n be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o a_o impartial_a willing_a mind_n and_o that_o these_o three_o thing_n alone_o will_v easy_o heal_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o governor_n take_v all_o the_o coercive_a power_n about_o religion_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n though_o if_o prelate_n and_o their_o court_n must_v be_v use_v as_o their_o officer_n in_o exercise_v that_o coercive_a power_n so_o be_v it_o and_o that_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o approve_a
and_o the_o tolerate_a church_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o peace_n between_o these_o church_n and_o settle_v their_o several_a privilege_n by_o a_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v account_v tolerable_a who_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n in_o particular_a and_o general_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v communion_n in_o teach_v prayer_n praise_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n not_o obstinate_o preach_v any_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o particular_a article_n which_o they_o profess_v nor_o seditious_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o such_o heretical_a preach_v and_o such_o seditious_a unpeaceableness_n or_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o life_n do_v forfeit_v their_o toleration_n 3._o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v further_a orthodox_n in_o those_o particular_n which_o ruler_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o public_a maintenance_n and_o great_a encouragement_n yea_o and_o this_o much_o be_v become_v neccessary_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n will_v still_o be_v so_o self-conceited_a and_o uncharitable_a as_o not_o to_o forbear_v their_o unnecessary_a imposition_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v find_v but_o very_o few_o who_o be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v not_o also_o in_o their_o measure_n to_o be_v approve_v maintain_v and_o encourage_v and_o if_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n may_v serve_v turn_n for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n all_o will_v be_v well_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n suppose_v that_o where_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v they_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o repress_v the_o offender_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o coercive_a government_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v not_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o no_o more_o but_o because_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v or_o promote_v heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v 28._o i_o be_o far_a than_o ever_o i_o be_v from_o expect_v great_a matter_n of_o unity_n splendour_n or_o prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o saint_n shall_v dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o slatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o golden_a age_n or_o reign_v over_o the_o ungodly_a till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o more_o apprehensive_a that_o suffering_n must_v be_v the_o church_n most_o ordinary_a lot_n and_o christian_n indeed_o must_v be_v self-denying_a cross-bearer_n even_o where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o formal_a nominal_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o cross-maker_n and_o though_o ordnary_o god_n will_v have_v vicissitude_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n that_o the_o church_n may_v grow_v extensive_o in_o the_o summer_n of_o prosperity_n and_o intensive_o and_o radicated_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o adversity_n yet_o usual_o their_o night_n be_v long_a than_o their_o day_n and_o that_o dâ—y_v its_o self_n have_v its_o storm_n and_o tempest_n for_o the_o prognostic_n be_v evident_a in_o their_o cause_n 1._o the_o church_n will_v be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o sinful_a and_o will_v have_v those_o disease_n which_o need_v this_o bitter_a remedy_n 2._o rich_a man_n will_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rich_a man_n will_v be_v general_o so_o far_o from_o true_a godliness_n that_o they_o must_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o by_o human_a impossibility_n as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 3._o the_o ungodly_a will_n ever_o have_v a_o enmity_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o brotherhood_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o cain_n from_o kill_v a_o abel_n who_o offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o himself_o and_o the_o guilty_a will_n still_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o a_o conscionable_a reprover_n 4._o the_o pastor_n will_v be_v still_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v seek_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o be_v high_a will_v be_v still_o impose_v his_o conceit_n upon_o those_o under_o he_o and_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o with_o diâ—trephes_n cast_v out_o the_o brethren_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o as_o volunteer_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v true_o judicious_a will_v still_o comparative_o be_v few_o and_o consequent_o the_o troubler_n and_o divider_n will_v be_v the_o multitude_n and_o a_o judicious_a peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n will_v be_v neglect_v slight_v or_o hate_v by_o both_o extreme_n 7._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n prediction_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v fit_v to_o a_o people_n in_o a_o suffering_n state_n 8._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v most_o sure_v to_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v 9_o christian_n must_v imitate_v christ_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o before_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 10._o the_o observation_n of_o god_n deal_n hitherto_o with_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n confirm_v i_o and_o his_o befool_v they_o that_o have_v dream_v of_o glorious_a time_n it_o be_v such_o dream_n that_o transport_v the_o munster_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o david_n george_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o campanella_n and_o the_o illuminati_fw-la among_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o english_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o fanatic_n here_o both_o in_o the_o army_n and_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o they_o think_v the_o golden_a age_n be_v come_v they_o show_v their_o dream_n in_o their_o extravagant_a action_n and_o as_o our_o five_o monarchy_n man_n they_o be_v present_o upon_o some_o unquiet_a rebellious_a attempt_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o i_o remember_v how_o abraham_n scultetus_n in_o curriculo_fw-la vitæ_fw-la suae_fw-la confess_v the_o common_a vanity_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n in_o germany_n who_o see_v the_o prince_n in_o england_n france_n bohemia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n to_o be_v all_o at_o once_o both_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o friend_n to_o reformation_n do_v present_o expect_v the_o golden_a age_n but_o within_o one_o year_n either_o death_n or_o ruin_n of_o war_n or_o backslide_n have_v expose_v all_o their_o expectation_n to_o scorn_n and_o lay_v they_o low_a than_o before_o 29._o i_o do_v not_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o external_a mode_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o many_o young_a professor_n do_v i_o have_v suspect_v myself_o as_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v do_v that_o this_o be_v from_o a_o cool_a and_o decline_v from_o my_o former_a zeal_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o never_o much_o comply_v with_o man_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o find_v that_o judgement_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o for_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discover_v i_o can_v be_v so_o narrow_a in_o my_o principle_n of_o church-communion_n as_o many_o be_v that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o a_o liturgy_n or_o so_o much_o against_o it_o so_o much_o for_o ceremony_n or_o so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n if_o i_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o lutheran_n the_o independent_n yea_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o own_o no_o herisy_n nor_o set_v themselves_o against_o charity_n and_o peace_n i_o will_v hold_v sometime_o occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v without_o force_v i_o to_o any_o sinful_a subscription_n or_o action_n though_o my_o most_o usual_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o that_o society_n which_o i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v i_o can_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v god_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o that_o such_o form_n be_v a_o self-invented_n worship_n which_o god_n reject_v nor_o yet_o can_v i_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o say_v the_o like_a of_o extemporary_a prayer_n 30._o i_o be_o much_o less_o regardful_a of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o set_v much_o light_a by_o contempt_n or_o applause_n than_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o i_o be_o oft_o suspicious_a that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o self-denial_n and_o humility_n but_o partly_o from_o my_o be_v glut_v and_o
in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o general_a apology_n for_o christian_n in_o 39_o the_o church_n be_v use_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a advice_n as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n the_o precedent_n that_o bear_v rule_v therein_o be_v certain_a approve_a elder_n who_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n and_o not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n who_o be_v no_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o intimate_v but_o those_o from_o 3._o who_o hand_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a precedent_n and_o therefore_o style_v by_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n summus_n 17._o sacerdos_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v join_v in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o receive_a form_n of_o 46._o gather_v together_o the_o presbytery_n of_o what_o person_n that_o do_v consist_v cyprian_a sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o cornel._n the_o flourish_a clergy_n that_o there_o do_v reside_v or_o rule_v with_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o requisite_a in_o matter_n of_o episcopal_a audience_n that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v conclude_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o we_o find_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o 43._o egbert_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nullus_fw-la canon-law_n itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n also_o be_v give_v at_o first_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_v and_o how_o easy_o this_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o unite_a suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v revive_v again_o and_o with_o what_o little_a show_n of_o alteration_n the_o synodical_a convention_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o diocese_n and_o province_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v quick_o perceive_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n scotland_n i._o in_o every_o parish_n the_o rector_n or_o the_o incumbent_a pastor_n together_o with_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n may_v every_o week_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o live_v scandalous_o in_o that_o congregation_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o several_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v and_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v they_o may_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o next_o monthly_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v debar_v by_o the_o pastor_n from_o access_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n ii_o whereas_o by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o king_n henry_n viii_o meeting_n revive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n suffragans_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o twenty_o six_o several_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o several_a rural_a deanery_n into_o which_o every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v which_o be_v do_v the_o suffragan_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la might_n every_o month_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o according_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o voice_n conclude_v all_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o debate_n before_o they_o to_o this_o synod_n the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n may_v present_v such_o impenitent_a person_n as_o by_o admonition_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v who_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o remain_v contumacious_a and_o incorrigible_a the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v decree_v against_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o according_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o live_v hitherto_o also_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o parochial_a minister_n may_v be_v refer_v whether_o they_o do_v touch_v their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o conversation_n as_o also_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o new_a opinion_n heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v within_o that_o circuit_n with_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n if_o need_v so_o require_v unto_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n iii_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n may_v be_v hold_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a therein_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n or_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n out_o of_o every_o deanery_n within_o that_o diocese_n may_v meet_v scotland_n with_o who_o consent_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o evagrium_fw-la superintendant_n call_v he_o whither_o you_o will_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la who_o he_o shall_v depute_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v moderator_n of_o that_o assembly_n here_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o monthly_a synod_n revise_v and_o if_o need_v be_v reform_v and_o if_o here_o also_o any_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n can_v not_o receive_v a_o full_a determination_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n iv_o the_o provincial_a synod_n may_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la and_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o shall_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o every_o diocese_n within_o the_o province_n the_o primate_n of_o either_o province_n may_v be_v the_o moderator_n of_o this_o meeting_n or_o in_o his_o room_n some_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v therein_o by_o common_a consent_n as_o in_o the_o former_a assembly_n this_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v every_o three_o year_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v then_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o act_n for_o a_o triennial_n parliament_n both_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o land_n may_v join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o a_o national_a council_n wherein_o all_o appeal_v from_o inferior_a synod_n may_v be_v receive_v all_o their_o act_n examine_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n establish_v may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o presentment_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n alone_o and_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n then_o whither_o in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v not_o too_o many_o be_v all_o to_o judge_v and_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o therefore_o after_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o interline_v or_o four_o or_o six_o out_o of_o every_o deanery_n ri._n holdsworth_n we_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n here_o propose_v be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n may_v lawful_o use_v the_o power_n both_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n §_o 97._o when_o we_o go_v with_o these_o foresay_a paper_n to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_v
officer_n in_o the_o court_n freemen_n in_o city_n and_o corporate_a town_n master_n and_o fellow_n of_o college_n in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n be_v require_v at_o their_o admission_n into_o their_o several_a respective_a place_n to_o give_v oath_n for_o well_o and_o true_o perform_v their_o several_a respective_a duty_n their_o liableness_n to_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o non-performance_n according_o notwithstanding_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v themselves_o with_o great_a severity_n prescribe_v and_o exact_v antecedent_n condition_n of_o their_o communion_n not_o warrant_v by_o law_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o tie_n of_o such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n as_o the_o law_n require_v §_o 17._o 4._o we_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n aught_o to_o exercise_v their_o government_n not_o arbitrary_o but_o according_a to_o law_n 5._o and_o for_o security_n against_o such_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o innovation_n the_o law_n be_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n will_v be_v sufficient_a provision_n concern_v liturgy_n §_o 18._o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o acknowledge_v lawful_a but_o by_o we_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n deem_v necessary_a we_o esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v by_o they_o desire_v according_a to_o the_o qualification_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o lawful_a minister_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v or_o by_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v attest_v by_o our_o personal_a subscription_n 2._o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o nor_o too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o man_n prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n have_v be_v usual_o not_z much_o short_a and_o sometime_o much_o long_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n service_n 4._o nor_o the_o prayer_n too_o short_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n have_v think_v it_o a_o fit_a mean_n for_o relieve_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o most_o congregation_n to_o contrive_v several_a petition_n into_o sundry_a short_a collect_v or_o prayer_n than_o to_o comprehend_v they_o altogether_o in_o a_o continue_a stile_n or_o without_o interruption_n 5._o nor_o the_o repetition_n unmeet_a there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o like_a repetition_n frequent_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o unhandsome_a tautology_n that_o oftentimes_o happen_v and_o can_v scarce_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o extemporary_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v especial_o by_o person_n of_o mean_a gift_n 6._o nor_o the_o responsal_n which_o if_o impartial_o consider_v be_v pious_a ejaculation_n fit_a to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o good_a symbol_n of_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v of_o very_o ancient_a practice_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o near_a both_o their_o form_n and_o we_o come_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o less_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n to_o which_o liturgy_n if_o the_o form_n use_v in_o our_o church_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o those_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o needful_a to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o either_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o their_o form_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o near_a conformity_n with_o we_o than_o we_o with_o they_o especial_o the_o form_n of_o our_o liturgy_n have_v be_v so_o signal_o approve_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o as_o by_o very_a many_o testimony_n in_o their_o write_n may_v appear_v and_o some_o of_o the_o compiler_n thereof_o have_v seal_v the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o those_o church_n esteem_v as_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o §_o 19_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v that_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v which_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n and_o that_o with_o no_o more_o rigour_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o imposition_n effectual_a otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o beget_v and_o nourish_v faction_n nor_o be_v minister_n deny_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n in_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n although_o such_o pray_a be_v but_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o custom_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o grow_v into_o common_a use_n by_o sufferance_n only_o without_o any_o other_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a man_n with_o the_o great_a inoffensiveness_n and_o moderation_n possible_a §_o 20._o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o establish_v liturgy_n shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v just_o offensive_a to_o sober_a person_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unwilling_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o discontinuance_n thereof_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n but_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o much_o desire_v where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o people_n general_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o where_o it_o be_v use_v which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o great_a conservatory_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o piety_n charity_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o difuse_v thereof_o for_o sundry_a late_a year_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o sad_a division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o restore_v the_o same_o will_v be_v by_o by_o god_n blessing_n a_o special_a mean_n of_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n there_o be_v as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v many_o thousand_o more_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o desire_v it_o than_o dislike_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o against_o revise_v of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o such_o discreet_a person_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o employ_v therein_o of_o ceremony_n §_o 21._o we_o conceive_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o justify_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n by_o law_n establish_v than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n which_o give_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v or_o object_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o rhetorical_a than_o argumentative_a inasmuch_o as_o lawful_a authority_n have_v already_o determine_v the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n to_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_a and_o to_o serve_v to_o edification_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o essential_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v improve_v to_o we_o by_o addition_n of_o circumstantial_o in_o order_n to_o decency_n and_o edification_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o jealous_a in_o matter_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n at_o liberty_n for_o circumstantial_o to_o determine_v concern_v particular_n according_a to_o prudence_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v so_o as_o the_o foresay_a general_n rule_v be_v still_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o impose_v and_o use_v indifferent_a ceremony_n be_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o make_v thereby_o any_o addition_n to_o or_o detraction_n from_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o do_v the_o same_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n §_o 22._o the_o ceremony_n be_v never_o esteem_v sacrament_n or_o impose_v as_o such_o nor_o be_v ever_o any_o moral_a efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o significancy_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o edification_n import_n or_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n §_o 23._o ceremony_n have_v be_v retain_v by_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o which_o have_v reject_v popery_n and_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o
such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v set_v up_o civil_a court_n who_o may_v judge_v circa_n sacra_fw-la i_o answer_v but_o 1._o these_o judge_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la and_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v 2._o they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 3._o and_o instead_o of_o christ_n depose_a discipline_n §_o 339._o 9_o the_o nine_o charge_n against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v consequential_a that_o it_o bring_v on_o we_o a_o multitude_n of_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o ill_a consequence_n by_o this_o abolition_n of_o true_a discipline_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a corruption_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o that_o it_o give_v up_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o brownist_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la who_o say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o our_o ministry_n be_v no_o true_a ministry_n for_o if_o we_o have_v true_a church_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v either_o the_o parochial_a the_o diocesan_n or_o the_o national_a but_o 1._o for_o the_o parochial_a they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o minister_n for_o a_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la be_v constitute_v of_o the_o govern_v part_n and_o the_o govern_v part_n but_o a_o parish_n church_n have_v no_o govern_v part_n as_o such_o for_o the_o diocesan_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o a_o parish_n church_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o diocesan_n church_n otherwise_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o head_n and_o political_a person_n and_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n though_o perhaps_o call_v rector_n be_v only_o the_o teacher_n and_o priest_n and_o deny_v all_o government_n egro_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o office_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o true_a church_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v these_o man_n but_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o parish-church_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o god_n description_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n and_o for_o a_o diocesan_n church_n the_o brownist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o for_o the_o national_a church_n unless_o you_o speak_v equivocal_o they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o it_o the_o king_n be_v the_o civil_a head_n but_o the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n or_o a_o clergyman_n or_o society_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v a_o archbishop_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v to_o it_o have_v but_o a_o priority_n of_o place_n and_o not_o any_o government_n over_o one_o another_o canterbury_z over_z york_z or_o in_o each_o other_o province_n and_o the_o convocation_n it_o can_v be_v because_o the_o canon_n anathematize_v they_o that_o take_v it_o not_o for_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a it_o can_v be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n for_o either_o it_o represent_v the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o head_n or_o the_o govern_v part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n if_o it_o represent_v the_o latter_a only_o then_o as_o such_o it_o can_v have_v no_o govern_v power_n at_o all_o for_o as_o representative_a it_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o those_o that_o be_v represent_v but_o the_o govern_v party_n as_o such_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v their_o representer_n as_o such_o if_o they_o represent_v any_o high_a power_n what_o be_v it_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o collective_a body_n which_o be_v one_o political_a person_n but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o at_o all_o pretend_a nor_o can_v be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o real_a body_n of_o all_o those_o pastor_n in_o conjunction_n be_v one_o collective_a political_a head_n of_o this_o church_n for_o parish-minister_n be_v only_a head_n of_o their_o several_a parish_n if_o so_o much_o but_o not_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o nation_n any_o otherwise_o than_o of_o those_o in_o other_o land_n be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o political_a formal_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v one_o constitutive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n but_o only_o in_o a_o improper_a large_a sense_n either_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n meet_v in_o a_o synod_n do_v make_v bind_v agreement_n by_o way_n of_o voluntary_a concord_n and_o consent_n as_o many_o king_n may_v do_v in_o a_o voluntary_a meeting_n which_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o political_a society_n or_o else_o as_o they_o have_v one_o accidental_a civil_a head_n the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o religious_a society_n in_o his_o dominion_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o denomination_n à _fw-la formâ_fw-la but_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o as_o bishop_n ʋsher_n say_v synod_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o superior_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o only_o for_o voluntary_a concord_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n must_v against_o their_o will_n grant_v that_o all_o parish-minister_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la church_n governor_n or_o else_o how_o come_v their_o representative_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o governing-church_n even_o in_o canon-making_a for_o common_a government_n as_o they_o judge_v as_o for_o the_o democratical_a conceit_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v their_o govern_n power_n as_o they_o be_v the_o people_n representative_n and_o so_o have_v the_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n though_o those_o represent_v have_v no_o govern_v power_n themselves_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_o self-contradicting_a that_o i_o need_v not_o confute_v it_o §_o 340._o 2._o a_o second_o evil_a consequence_n be_v that_o by_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n or_o exclude_v it_o the_o vicious_a want_n that_o remedy_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v discipline_n be_v prove_v from_o leu._n 19_o 17._o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 5._o tit._n 1._o 13_o &_o 2._o 15._o &_o 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 15._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4._o 2._o 2._o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14._o and_o as_o neglect_v of_o preach_v so_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n tend_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o sinner_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o in_o the_o application_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n absolution_n and_o all_o church_n consolation_n to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o how_o vicious_a soever_o they_o will_v the_o easy_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o reject_v all_o passage_n in_o sermon_n that_o will_v convince_v they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v persuade_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o change_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o thousand_o be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o want_v of_o discipline_n §_o 341._o 3._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o propagate_v the_o sin_n as_o impunity_n from_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n will_v do_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n many_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v that_o which_o undergo_v no_o more_o censure_n §_o 342._o 4._o it_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o gratifi_v satan_n while_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o public_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o put_v sin_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n by_o a_o solemn_a condemnation_n of_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n §_o 343._o 5._o it_o deprive_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o by_o this_o public_a difference_v judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o praejudicium_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicij_fw-la do_v represent_v the_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n of_o that_o day_n and_o wonderful_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o conversion_n and_o establishment_n of_o man_n soul_n §_o 344._o 6._o it_o great_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n by_o its_o pollution_n whenas_o christian_a society_n shall_v be_v conspurcate_v with_o
bishop_n have_v their_o first_o ordination_n of_o they_o by_o pomeranus_n and_o other_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o most_o protestant_n hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v null_a which_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n because_o no_o one_o else_o be_v authorize_v to_o deliver_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o covenanter_n or_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o privilege_n vi_o we_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o strengthen_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o to_o declare_v thus_o far_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o all_o protestant-churche_n as_o be_v baptise_a by_o such_o as_o have_v not_o ordination_n by_o diocesan_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v vii_o we_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o harden_v the_o papist_n and_o honour_v their_o cause_n nor_o tempt_v the_o people_n to_o popery_n as_o to_o seem_v to_o consent_v that_o their_o church_n ministry_n and_o baptism_n be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n church_n and_o baptism_n be_v false_a nor_o dare_v we_o teach_v they_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v get_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v we_o to_o call_v we_o all_o again_o to_o be_v reordained_n and_o rebaptise_v our_o liturgy_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v private_a baptism_n as_o valid_a if_o the_o child_n be_v baptise_a by_o any_o lawful_a minister_n intimate_v that_o else_o it_o be_v invalid_a and_o so_o that_o seem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viii_o we_o dare_v not_o tempt_v any_o other_o sect_n or_o usurper_n to_o expect_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n we_o must_v be_v reordained_n and_o rebaptise_v at_o their_o pleasure_n ix_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o our_o congregation_n by_o tempt_v the_o pastor_n to_o reject_v most_o of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n as_o unbaptise_v person_n x._o we_o dare_v not_o dishonour_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n so_o far_o as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o confirm_v these_o error_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n enact_v real_o re-ordination_a and_o i_o r._n b._n must_v profess_v that_o have_v eight_o year_n ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n purposely_o to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o late_a ordination_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o presbytery_n in_o england_n though_o i_o never_o practise_v any_o myself_o and_o have_v open_o call_v for_o some_o coufutation_n of_o it_o i_o never_o can_v procure_v any_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_o the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o err_v though_o i_o be_v myself_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n note_v that_o by_o ordination_n we_o mean_v the_o solemn_a separation_n of_o a_o person_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n in_o general_a and_o not_o the_o designation_n appointment_n or_o determination_n of_o he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a flock_n or_o church_n nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a ordination_n in_o a_o doubt_a case_n nor_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n licence_n to_o exercise_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n in_o his_o dominion_n all_o which_o we_o believe_v on_o just_a occasion_n may_v be_v frequent_o give_v and_o receive_v and_o we_o thereby_o profess_v to_o consent_v to_o no_o more_o §_o 72._o beside_o the_o foresay_a alteration_n of_o their_o proposal_n we_o offer_v they_o this_o follow_a emendation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n contain_v in_o some_o point_v less_o and_o in_o some_o point_v more_o than_o their_o own_o proposal_n for_o in_o this_o dr._n wilkins_n be_v not_o straight_o the_o most_o necessary_a alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o the_o old_a preface_n be_v restore_v instead_o of_o the_o new_a one_o the_o order_n for_o all_o priest_n deacon_n and_o curate_n to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n once_o or_o twice_o every_o day_n to_o be_v put_v out_o the_o rubric_n for_o the_o old_a ornament_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o edw._n vi_o put_v out_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v entire_o with_o the_o doxology_n add_v to_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n thus_o nor_o shall_v any_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o who_o be_v a_o atheist_n infidel_n or_o heretic_n that_o be_v deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n nor_o any_o that_o deride_v christianity_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o strict_a obey_v of_o god_n command_n read_v the_o four_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n viz._n god_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n add_v to_o the_o communion_n rubric_n none_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o communicate_v because_o it_o be_v a_o high_a privilege_n which_o the_o unwilling_a be_v unworthy_a of_o and_o so_o be_v those_o who_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o live_v impenitent_o in_o any_o secret_a or_o open_a heinous_a sin_n and_o because_o many_o conscionable_a person_n through_o melancholy_a or_o too_o hard_a thought_n of_o themselves_o have_v so_o great_a fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v or_o distraction_n if_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o before_o they_o be_v satisfy_v therefore_o let_v popery_n and_o profaneness_n be_v express_v by_o some_o fit_a mean_n than_o this_o in_o the_o prayer_n before_o the_o consecration_n prayer_n put_v out_o that_o our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o put_v it_o thus_o that_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o sacrifice_v body_n and_o blood_n alteration_n very_o desirable_a also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la seldome_o use_v begin_v with_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o advent_n for_o divine_a assistance_n or_o some_o other_o let_v none_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v the_o decalogue_n kneel_v because_o the_o ignorant_a who_o take_v they_o for_o prayer_n be_v scandalize_v and_o harden_v by_o it_o let_v none_o be_v force_v to_o use_v godfather_n at_o their_o child_n baptism_n who_o can_v either_o parent_n be_v there_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n or_o at_o least_o let_v the_o godfather_n be_v but_o as_o the_o ancient_a sponsor_n who_o office_n be_v 1._o to_o attest_v the_o parent_n fidelity_n 2._o and_o to_o promise_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n in_o christian_a nurture_n if_o the_o parent_n die_v or_o prove_v deserter_n because_o minister_n subscribe_v to_o the_o 25_o article_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n which_o say_v those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v confirmation_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o collect_n for_o confirmation_n put_v out_o upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v now_o lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o holiday_n leave_v indifferent_a save_v only_o that_o all_o be_v restrain_v from_o open_a labour_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o especial_o holy_a innocents-day_n st._n michael_n day_n and_o all-saint_n because_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a innocent_n and_o its_o harsh_a to_o keep_v a_o holiday_n for_o one_o angel_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v saint_n we_o keep_v holiday_n for_o ourselves_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n restore_v as_o it_o be_v let_v there_o be_v liberty_n to_o use_v christ_n own_o form_n of_o delivery_n recite_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o change_v only_o the_o person_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v christ_n body_n which_o etc._n etc._n let_v christian_n parent_n be_v permit_v to_o offer_v their_o own_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n by_o use_v those_o word_n that_o be_v now_o impose_v on_o the_o godfather_n that_o where_o any_o minister_n dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n baptise_v the_o child_n of_o prove_a atheist_n infidel_n gross_a heretic_n fornicator_n or_o other_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o the_o cannon_n forbid_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n both_o parent_n be_v such_o and_o the_o child_n in_o their_o power_n and_o possession_n that_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o parent_n shall_v procure_v some_o other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o â—â—â—t_o thou_o be_v baptize_v put_v â—ilt_v thou_o have_v this_o â—â—ld_a baptise_a the_o cross_n and_o the_o surplice_n leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n â—esus_fw-la rather_o than_o â—hrist_n god_n etc._n
intend_v only_o bishop_n and_o king_n by_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o it_o will_v suppose_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o king_n for_o two_o coordinate_a head_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o set_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v 5._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o oath_n be_v but_o conform_a to_o former_a statute_n oath_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n 1._o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v only_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v 2._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v well_o know_v of_o all_o 3._o the_o very_a first_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o second_o canon_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o 36._o canon_n oblige_v all_o minister_n to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n under_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o 139._o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o affirm_v thou_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n aslemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n so_o that_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n as_o their_o chief_a governor_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v likewise_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 35._o and_o it_o be_v add_v expository_o where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastcal_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o the_o law_n and_o this_o article_n by_o the_o word_n government_n mean_v only_o coercive_a government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o title_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n church_n guidance_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o case_n and_o conscience_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n supreme_a government_n appropriate_v to_o the_o king_n only_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o call_v government_n there_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o law_n and_o oath_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o guidance_n be_v a_o fit_a name_n than_o government_n for_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n pot._n will_v rather_o have_v the_o name_v canon_n or_o ruler_n use_v than_o law_n as_o to_o their_o determination_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n government_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pastor_n part_n so_o we_o distinguish_v as_o bilston_n and_o other_o judicious_a man_n use_v to_o do_v calling_z one_o government_n by_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o second_v precept_n with_o enforce_v penalty_n and_o mulct_n §_o 301._o while_o this_o test_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o 500_o pound_n vote_v to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n before_o it_o can_v come_v to_o the_o commons_o a_o difference_n fall_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o about_o their_o privilege_n by_o occasion_n of_o two_o suit_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o two_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v party_n which_o occasion_v the_o commons_o to_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n sir_n john_n fag_n one_o of_o their_o member_n for_o appear_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o four_o counselor_n sir_n john_n churchill_n sergeant_n pemberton_n sergeant_n peck_n and_o another_o for_o plead_v there_o and_o the_o lord_n vote_v it_o illegal_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v release_v sir_n john_n robinson_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n obey_v the_o commons_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o so_o far_o go_v they_o in_o daily_o vote_v at_o each_o other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n june_n 9_o till_o october_n 13._o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcile_a they_o which_o rejoice_v many_o that_o they_o rise_v without_o do_v any_o further_a harm_n §_o 302._o june_n 9_o kete_v the_o informer_n be_v common_o detest_v for_o prosecute_a i_o be_v cast_v in_o gaol_n for_o debt_n and_o write_v to_o i_o to_o endeavour_v his_o deliverance_n which_o i_o do_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n say_v sir_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v all_o this_o affliction_n on_o i_o because_o i_o be_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n as_o to_o trouble_v you_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o never_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o my_o life_n that_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v myself_o as_o that_o do_v i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v i_o and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o that_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v favour_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o true_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n §_o 303._o a_o while_n before_o another_o of_o the_o chief_a informer_n of_o the_o city_n and_o my_o accuser_n marishall_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a where_o his_o creditor_n lay_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v more_o harm_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n change_n or_o cease_v two_o more_o informer_n be_v set_v on_o work_n who_o first_o assault_v mr._n case_n meeting_n and_o next_o get_v in_o as_o hearer_n into_o mr._n read_z meet_v where_o i_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v go_v out_o to_o fetch_v justice_n for_o they_o be_v know_v the_o door_n be_v lock_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o i_o have_v do_v and_o one_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v send_v from_o fullum_fw-la stay_v weep_v yet_o go_v they_o straight_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o week_n follow_v hear_v i_o again_o as_o informer_n at_o my_o lecture_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o their_o accusation_n §_o 304._o but_o this_o week_n june_n 9_o sir_n thamas_n davis_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o foresay_a warning_n and_o confession_n send_v his_o warrant_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o division_n where_o i_o dwell_v to_o distrein_o on_o i_o upon_o two_o judgement_n for_o 50_o pound_n for_o preach_v my_o lecture_n in_o new-street_n some_o conformist_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 20_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o their_o preach_v and_o i_o must_v pay_v 20_o pound_n and_o 40_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o preach_v for_o nothing_o o_o what_o pastor_n have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o think_v it_o worth_a all_o their_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o they_o contract_v from_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v such_o as_o i_o be_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o undo_v we_o for_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a though_o these_o many_o year_n they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o can_v
in_o with_o such_o a_o advantage_n as_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n will_v have_v bring_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o grotius_n know_v france_n as_o well_o as_o you_o whoever_o you_o be_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o another_o story_n of_o they_o discus_fw-la apologet._n rivet_n that_o they_o wilful_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n can_v reach_v what_o impossibility_n have_v their_o be_v these_o hundred_o year_n for_o france_n belgia_n helvetia_n geneva_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a they_o have_v hermannus_n of_o colen_n vergerius_n of_o justinop_n come_v among_o they_o spalatensis_n will_v have_v ordain_v some_o in_o his_o passage_n if_o no_o english_a bishop_n can_v have_v be_v get_v thither_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v send_v one_o to_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n here_o and_o then_o to_o have_v go_v home_o and_o ordain_v more_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n too_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o if_o you_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d inconvenience_n that_o necessitate_v all_o these_o protestant_a church_n to_o continue_v without_o bishop_n even_o to_o this_o day_n i_o say_v 3._o our_o necessity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o you_o can_v manifest_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o 1._o our_o ruler_n be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o 2._o we_o can_v exercise_v public_o our_o ministerial_a office_n unless_o we_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a ruler_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a penalty_n ordain_v to_o all_o ordainer_n that_o do_v otherwise_o 4._o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o our_o diocese_n 5._o we_o read_v canon_n that_o incumbent_a bishop_n ordination_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n 6._o we_o know_v not_o of_o above_o two_o bishop_n in_o england_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o we_o hear_v those_o two_o will_v not_o ordain_v 7._o divers_a of_o they_o be_v just_o eject_v for_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o bishop_n 8._o we_o be_v but_o subject_n and_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v set_v up_o bishop_n among_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o other_o but_o nation_n commonwealth_n and_o free-city_n might_n if_o they_o will_v the_o cloak_n which_o you_o say_v be_v too_o short_a be_v indeed_o much_o large_a than_o our_o case_n require_v if_o our_o nation_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o do_v voluntary_o cast_v off_o bishop_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o continue_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o to_o this_o day_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o for_o your_o surmise_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o christian_a charity_n i_o answer_v we_o never_o yet_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o we_o distinguish_v not_o between_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o papist_n except_o to_o sect._n 5._o a_o argument_n a_o fortiori_fw-la all_o logic_n admit_v of_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o suspicion_n of_o any_o firmness_n in_o conclude_v ab_fw-la imbecilliori_fw-la thus_o perhaps_o perhaps_o i_o say_v and_o as_o many_o modern_n will_v charitable_o think_v they_o may_v be_v true_a presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n where_o moral_o to_o speak_v and_o as_o to_o consciential_a possibility_n there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o procure_v order_n from_o any_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o betray_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n authority_n to_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o arrogate_a supremacy_n therefore_o we_o also_o who_o may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o those_o such_o who_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o oft_o hinder_v that_o papal_a usurpation_n yea_o have_v renew_a that_o duration_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o synod_n a_o little_a before_o these_o late_a sad_a schism_n and_o this_o new_a attempt_v ordination_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v ordain_v without_o they_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o all_o age_n till_o these_o last_o age_n of_o this_o cotroversy_n we_o i_o say_v also_o for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n and_o we_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o in_o this_o agreement_n and_o other_o to_o be_v popish_a divine_n lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n lo_o here_o a_o goodly_a consequence_n and_o a_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n reply_v to_o sect._n 5._o 1._o our_o argument_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o fortiori_fw-la as_o be_v manifest_v 2._o you_o give_v we_o reason_n here_o to_o fear_v that_o yourself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o we_o except_v against_o and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o cause_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o and_o that_o your_o gild_n be_v it_o that_o make_v you_o angry_a for_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o you_o own_v not_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o protestant_a minister_n to_o be_v minister_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o their_o church_n true_a organise_v church_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n which_o you_o pretend_v they_o have_v for_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o perhaps_o and_o your_o double_a that_o perhaps_o that_o we_o may_v see_v you_o own_v it_o not_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v as_o many_o will_v think_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o their_o thought_n and_o as_o if_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o many_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o modern_n that_o so_o think_v as_o if_o you_o intimate_v that_o antiquity_n judge_v otherwise_o which_o doubtless_o you_o prefer_v before_o the_o modern_n and_o you_o say_v they_o will_v think_v it_o intimate_v that_o will_n prevail_v against_o judgement_n or_o judgement_n follow_v not_o that_o will_n yea_o it_o be_v charitable_o that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o as_o if_o affection_n mislead_v they_o and_o other_o passage_n afterward_o do_v yet_o further_o reveal_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o perceive_v to_o speak_v out_o because_o of_o the_o harshness_n of_o it_o to_o protestant_n ear_n i_o therefore_o again_o say_v 1._o those_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n under_o any_o impossibility_n of_o have_v bishop_n if_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a 2._o that_o you_o prove_v not_o what_o you_o say_v that_o they_o in_o this_o country_n may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n only_o we_o leave_v therefore_o our_o consequence_n and_o our_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n to_o a_o more_o equal_a judge_n whether_o that_o man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o protestant_n that_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n except_o the_o episcopal_a for_o no_o true_a church_n and_o that_o take_v their_o priest_n for_o lawful_a minister_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a minister_n for_o none_o except_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n nay_o that_o argue_v as_o here_o you_o do_v to_o have_v we_o and_o consequent_o all_o so_o ordain_v disclaim_v by_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o consequent_o all_o our_o church_n nullify_v and_o public_a worship_n forsake_v be_v we_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o you_o thus_o not_o only_o prefer_v the_o papist_n before_o we_o as_o much_o as_o a_o true_a ministry_n before_o no_o ministry_n and_o a_o true_a church_n before_o no_o church_n but_o hereby_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v not_o may_v not_o the_o people_n easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v better_a join_v with_o they_o than_o with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o you_o yourself_o rather_o submit_v to_o a_o mass_n priest_n than_o to_o those_o who_o you_o take_v for_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o if_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o neither_o but_o to_o the_o episcopal_a yet_o 1._o it_o follow_v neuértheless_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o true_a minister_n before_o they_o that_o be_v none_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o set_v against_o they_o only_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o for_o so_o many_o you_o reckon_v on_o english_z bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o irish_a or_o scotish_n with_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o quality_n and_o number_n consider_v who_o the_o people_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v nor_o can_v
grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o succession_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o call_v 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o judge_v it_o necessary_a any_o far_a than_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la 1._o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o in_o their_o write_n speak_v against_o the_o papist_n suppose_v necessity_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o instance_a out_o of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n have_v common_o oppose_v the_o papist_n 2._o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o the_o late_a decline_a generation_n of_o bishop_n such_o at_o montague_n laud_n and_o their_o confederate_n most_o in_o king_n charles_n his_o day_n very_o few_o in_o king_n james_n and_o scarce_o any_o at_o all_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o do_v join_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o succession_n even_o such_o man_n as_o be_v as_o zealous_a against_o queen_n elizabeth_n episcopal_a protestant_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o 3._o the_o rest_n do_v express_o mention_v succession_n and_o confute_v the_o fâ—ble_a of_o the_o nag's-head_n ordination_n in_o cheapside_n to_o prove_v the_o papist_n slanderer_n so_o much_o to_o your_o minor_n 3._o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o deny_v your_o major_n all_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o think_v necessary_a protestant_n pretend_v not_o to_o infallability_n in_o controversal_n many_o more_o perhaps_o ten_o to_o one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a unless_o as_o aforesaid_a ad_fw-la 2_o um_o your_o second_o argument_n have_v all_o the_o strength_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o show_v of_o strength_n â—_o first_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v of_o your_o term_n mediate_o and_o immediate_o a_o constitution_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n mediate_o either_o in_o respect_n to_o a_o mediate_a person_n or_o to_o some_o mediate_a sign_n only_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mediante_fw-la persona_fw-la 1._o when_o the_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n totalâ—â—_n subordinata_fw-la constituendi_fw-la as_o have_v himself_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o be_v as_o from_o himself_o to_o convey_v it_o unto_o man._n 2._o or_o when_o the_o person_n be_v but_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la 3._o or_o when_o he_o be_v only_o causa_fw-la sive_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la impedementa_fw-la â—emovit_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditione_n necessary_a and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o absolute_a sense_n &_o excludendo_fw-la personâ—â—_n &_o res_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o have_v any_o right_o communicate_v or_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o immediate_a impress_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o some_o peophet_n or_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o moses_n himself_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v in_o stone_n which_o be_v signa_fw-la mediantia_fw-la those_o that_o hear_v god_n speak_v if_o any_o immediate_o without_o angelical_a interposition_n do_v receive_v god_n command_n mediante_fw-fr verborum_fw-la signo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n 2._o god_n be_v so_o absolute_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o have_v or_o give_v any_o power_n but_o derivative_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n man_n be_v no_o far_o the_o efficient_a of_o power_n than_o he_o be_v so_o constitute_v of_o god_n the_o general_a way_n of_o his_o give_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o can_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n whether_o man_n be_v proper_o efficient_a cause_n of_o church_n power_n at_o all_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n especial_o as_o to_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a govern_v power_n as_o spalatensis_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n though_o the_o people_n sometime_o may_v choose_v the_o man_n for_o the_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n first_o and_o then_o they_o give_v it_o the_o king_n but_o god_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n on_o who_o he_o will_v immediate_o confer_v it_o so_o possible_o may_v it_o be_v in_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n three_o way_n do_v man_n mediate_v in_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o when_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o regiment_n over_o other_o and_o explenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la do_v convey_v efficient_o to_o inferior_a officer_n the_o power_n that_o these_o have_v thus_o do_v the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o his_o officer_n and_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o he_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o very_a species_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o individual_a officer_n now_o this_o way_n of_o mediate_a be_v not_o always_o if_o at_o all_o necessary_a or_o possible_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v or_o authorize_v without_o this_o way_n of_o efficiency_n for_o none_o have_v a_o papal_a power_n to_o convey_v to_o he_o his_o ordination_n can_v be_v actus_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o prime_a seat_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o church_n power_n who_o be_v to_o convey_v their_o part_n to_o other_o how_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n hold_v up_o their_o cause_n be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v no_o power_n one_o over_o another_o but_o all_o hold_v their_o power_n direct_o from_o christ_n as_o cyprian_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a old_a apostolical_a episcopacy_n be_v in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o over_o many_o church_n together_o i_o speak_v of_o fix_a bishop_n till_o the_o matter_n become_v too_o big_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o old_a form_n corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la fuit_fw-la generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v help_v the_o swarm_n into_o a_o new_a hive_n do_v through_o natural_a ambition_n of_o rule_v over_o many_o retain_v divers_a church_n under_o their_o charge_n and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o bishop_n non_fw-la eadem_fw-la fuit_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la munus_fw-la idem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la idem_fw-la nomen_fw-la retinerent_fw-la so_o that_o true_o our_o parish_n minister_n who_o be_v sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o old_a sort_n of_o bishop_n for_o as_o ambrose_n and_o after_o he_o grotius_n argue_v qui_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la er_fw-mi at_z that_o be_v in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la superiorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o also_o all_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v ordain_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o so_o not_o by_o a_o govern_n communication_n of_o power_n which_o be_v that_o second_o way_n of_o ordination_n when_o man_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o inferior_a as_o a_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o do_v convey_v authority_n by_o a_o proper_a efficiency_n as_o have_v that_o first_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v convey_v yet_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o equal_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v no_o government_n over_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o ordain_v or_o church_n to_o who_o they_o ordain_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o themselves_o exercise_v that_o govern_v power_n over_o that_o other_o congregation_n which_o they_o appoint_v another_o to_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o causae_fw-la morales_n or_o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o wood_n to_o the_o fire_n be_v of_o its_o burn_a or_o as_o he_o that_o open_v you_o the_o door_n be_v of_o your_o bring_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v call_v the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o inferior_a causam_fw-la equivocam_fw-la and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o equal_a causam_fw-la univocam_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o they_o moral_o and_o improper_o cause_n the_o three_o way_n of_o mediate_a in_o the_o
the_o same_o all_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o the_o parish_n 1._o communicant_o and_o those_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o mere_a hearer_n and_o catechical_a person_n and_o these_o be_v candidate_n 3._o alien_n atheist_n infidel_n and_o papist_n heretic_n man_n of_o no_o church_n or_o other_o church_n parish-church_n as_o combine_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o alien_n auditor_n and_o not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o orderly_o combine_v maintain_v encourage_v be_v the_o most_o regular_a church_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n quest._n 3._o suppose_v the_o parish-church_n shall_v be_v no_o true_a church_n be_v it_o destructive_a to_o particular_a church_n to_o join_v with_o the_o parish-assembly_n answ._n no_o who_o can_v dream_v that_o family_n and_o neighbour_n and_o occasional_a meeting_n may_v not_o worship_n god_n or_o that_o such_o worship_n destroy_v church_n do_v corâ—lius's_n meeting_n act_v 18._o or_o those_o act_n 12._o 12._o or_o these_o that_o act_n 20._o pray_v at_o a_o oratory_n nor_o the_o water_n destroy_v the_o church_n 2._o occasion_n communicant_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o try_v the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n where_o they_o come_v and_o have_v no_o vote_n but_o to_o take_v they_o according_a to_o visible_a profession_n and_o possession_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v prove_v uncalled_a the_o loss_n will_v be_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v blameless_a and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o child_n bread_n though_o a_o judas_n or_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi distribute_v it_o but_o the_o separatist_n object_n that_o pretend_a church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a be_v worse_o than_o occasional_a assembly_n that_o pretend_v it_o not_o answ._n 1._o whether_o they_o be_v worse_o or_o better_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o question_n of_o destroy_a church_n 2._o the_o like_a they_o be_v to_o true_a church_n the_o like_a they_o be_v to_o be_v better_a than_o those_o that_o be_v unlike_o they_o 3._o the_o officiate_a of_o a_o true_a minister_n may_v make_v that_o a_o true_a temporary_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a settle_a church_n 4._o it_o be_v far_o like_a that_o many_o separate_a congregation_n will_v prove_v no_o true_a lawful_a church_n for_o want_v of_o true_a minister_n and_o other_o cause_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o destroy_v true_a church_n for_o some_o under_o government_n may_v do_v it_o blameless_o and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o sinful_o may_v yet_o own_o true_a church_n every_o sin_n destroy_v not_o other_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o get_v what_o good_a they_o can_v by_o all_o christian_n whether_o they_o be_v regular_a church_n or_o not_o quest._n 4._o suppose_v the_o parish-assembly_n to_o be_v particular_a church_n be_v the_o corruption_n in_o they_o so_o great_a as_o that_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o or_o will_v it_o not_o be_v schism_n so_o to_o do_v answ._n there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o separation_n it_o be_v schism_n to_o call_v they_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o and_o to_o separate_v on_o that_o account_n and_o this_o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v in_o print_n so_o full_o that_o i_o must_v not_o now_o repeat_v it_o but_o there_o be_v many_o occasion_n which_o may_v warrant_v and_o necessitate_v a_o mere_a local_a separation_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o many_o treatise_n as_o if_o any_o sin_n be_v impose_v and_o communion_n deny_v to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o sin_n those_o man_n do_v not_o separate_v but_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o separatist_n or_o tyrant_n and_o must_v not_o give_v over_o all_o church_n worship_n of_o god_n because_o tyrant_n forbid_v it_o they_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o lawful_a local_a separation_n i_o have_v publish_v which_o i_o can_v find_v any_o have_v confute_v no_o nor_o deny_v quest._n 5._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o in_o congregational_a church_n such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o institute_v in_o scripture_n answ._n congregational_a be_v a_o sorry_a word_n as_o here_o use_v in_o distinction_n from_o parish-church_n parish-church_n be_v congregational_a they_o consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o christian_a communicant_n join_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o independent_o and_o separatist_n much_o differ_v many_o independent_n be_v against_o separation_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n be_v judge_v the_o parish-church_n that_o have_v tolerable_a minister_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o independent_o great_o differ_v among_o themselves_o some_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o be_v unfound_a some_o be_v for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o covenant_n grace_n and_o some_o against_o it_o some_o be_v for_o self-made_a covenant_n and_o term_n of_o church-entrance_n and_o communion_n and_o for_o the_o people_n power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o against_o ordination_n and_o many_o other_o error_n which_o other_o do_v renounce_v and_o remember_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v independent_n by_o agreement_n as_o neighbour_n church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v dependent_a as_o subject_n on_o govern_v church_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v independent_a on_o equal_a neighbour_n church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v independent_a on_o a_o superior_a ministry_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v independent_a on_o each_o other_o as_o to_o government_n but_o they_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n paul_n barnabas_n luke_n mark_n silas_n timothy_n titus_n and_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o oversight_n and_o dependent_a on_o other_o church_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o universal_a body_n as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v 3._o i_o know_v no_o church_n to_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o particular_o yea_o or_o general_o institute_v in_o scripture_n yea_o and_o that_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n o_o when_o will_v god_n make_v they_o wise_a some_o independent_a minister_n and_o church_n have_v catholic_n charitable_n unite_n principle_n but_o the_o separate_a part_n who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o and_o great_a defect_n and_o fault_n as_o i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a write_v enumerate_v and_o need_v not_o here_o again_o recite_v but_o advise_v you_o impartial_o to_o review_v they_o quest._n 6._o whether_o every_o person_n who_o do_v join_v with_o such_o a_o church_n do_v not_o become_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o those_o do_v that_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ._n this_o question_n intimate_v that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o a_o christian_a supreme_a power_n and_o combine_v christian_n and_o church_n govern_v by_o that_o power_n it_o be_v not_o liturgy_n nor_o ceremony_n that_o essentiate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n orthodox_n godly_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n who_o deny_v not_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o christian_a church_n though_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v all_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o conformist_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n 2._o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o conformist_n by_o their_o bare_a presence_n and_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o those_o fault_n and_o if_o bare_a presence_n signify_v consent_v we_o must_v avoid_v communion_n with_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o who_o be_v sinless_a and_o all_o must_v avoid_v we_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v ourselves_o who_o sin_n in_o all_o we_o do_v 3._o but_o when_o people_n causeless_o separate_v and_o unchurch_n other_o church_n far_o â—ounder_a than_o their_o own_o and_o false_o accuse_v they_o yea_o and_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n these_o fifteen_o hsndred_n year_n as_o those_o now_o call_v separatist_n usual_o do_v i_o think_v your_o ordinary_a join_v with_o such_o when_o you_o may_v have_v sound_a communion_n be_v a_o sinful_a encouragement_n of_o they_o in_o their_o schism_n just_o leave_v you_o under_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o require_v great_a humiliation_n and_o reformation_n be_v great_a than_o some_o great_a private_a sin_n as_o public_a case_n be_v more_o important_a than_o private_a but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v all_o that_o i_o judge_v true_a against_o the_o present_a separate_a way_n lest_o i_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o will_v render_v they_o odious_a or_o be_v against_o the_o necessary_a toleration_n of_o the_o week_n i_o have_v true_o tell_v the_o world_n near_o forty_o year_n ago_o that_o i_o be_o past_a
be_v all_o distinguish_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o habitation_n or_o proximity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o two_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o bound_n save_v heretic_n and_o man_n of_o divers_a tongue_n at_o least_o where_o one_o can_v hold_v they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o separatist_n 4._o no_o lawful_a church_n in_o scripture_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n but_o they_o be_v 5._o scripture_n churches_n have_v fix_v know_v test_n to_o know_v qualify_v member_n by_o which_o be_v consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n explain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord's-prayer_n and_o commandment_n so_o that_o all_o church_n have_v the_o same_o test_n and_o term_n of_o qualification_n and_o so_o have_v one_o profession_n but_o these_o man_n leave_v this_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n to_o try_v whether_o man_n be_v convert_v by_o uncertain_a term_n and_o word_n devise_v by_o every_o minister_n so_o that_o the_o term_n be_v unknown_a and_o not_o agree_v on_o among_o their_o church_n and_o may_v be_v as_o various_a as_o minister_n 6._o scripture-churche_n never_o divide_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o family_n some_o to_o one_o church_n and_o some_o to_o another_o but_o these_o man_n do_v so_o to_o great_a confusion_n 7._o they_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o any_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o test_n of_o their_o agreement_n with_o other_o church_n with_o who_o they_o will_v have_v communion_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o test_n i_o answer_v a_o general_n belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n nor_o to_o communion_n many_o have_v this_o who_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o a_o explicit_a understanding_n and_o belief_n of_o every_o text_n no_o man_n have_v thousand_o of_o text_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o most_o christian_n or_o teacher_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o collection_n of_o the_o essential_o in_o a_o creed_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a notice_n whether_o so_o much_o of_o scripture_n truth_n be_v explicit_o believe_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o single_a pastor_n require_v more_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o growth_n and_o edification_n and_o not_o as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o membership_n or_o communion_n of_o church_n i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o know_v what_o i_o say_v of_o they_o a_o parliament_n once_o choose_v fourteen_o minister_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n as_o a_o test_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o union_n there_o be_v dr._n owen_n mr._n nye_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n mr._n sydrak_fw-mi sympson_n dr._n cheynel_n and_o other_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n be_v choose_v and_o refuse_v and_o i_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n before_o i_o come_v they_o have_v draw_v up_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o article_n all_o in_o new_a term_n of_o their_o own_o and_o some_o neither_o essential_a nor_o true_a i_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a christianity_n or_o creed_n but_o must_v own_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v know_v by_o in_o all_o age_n but_o i_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v though_o mr._n vine_n and_o mr._n mantâ—n_n join_v with_o i_o at_o last_o they_o write_v this_o for_o a_o fundamental_a that_o they_o that_o allow_v themselves_o or_o other_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o i_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o i_o will_v make_v they_o present_o blot_v it_o out_o they_o bid_v i_o do_v it_o if_o i_o can_v i_o say_v the_o parliament_n take_v independency_n separation_n anabaptistry_n and_o antinomianism_n for_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v say_v these_o divine_n pronounce_v we_o all_o damn_a if_o we_o allow_v they_o they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o throw_v away_o their_o fundamental_a the_o rest_n of_o they_o they_o print_v but_o the_o parliament_n be_v glad_a with_o silence_n to_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o work_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a reproach_n that_o we_o can_v not_o agree_v on_o the_o fundamental_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o hinder_v such_o a_o agreement_n as_o they_o will_v have_v make_v instead_o of_o the_o old_a creed_n which_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o and_o can_v such_o church_n be_v of_o any_o know_a consistency_n or_o concord_n if_o you_o join_v with_o they_o how_o know_v you_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o or_o how_o know_v they_o what_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o their_o communion_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o hold_v a_o communion_n of_o church_n arrian_n and_o socinian_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessary_a select_a article_n they_o have_v no_o know_a agreement_n in_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o own_o the_o same_o creed_n that_o we_o do_v why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o use_v it_o as_o the_o test_n of_o christian_a profession_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o leave_v every_o pastor_n to_o make_v one_o in_o term_n that_o be_v only_o he_o and_o no_o two_o church_n have_v the_o same_o to_o agree_v in_o independency_n or_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o agree_v in_o christianity_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o book_n write_v for_o very_o false_a doctrine_n by_o man_n call_v independent_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o name_v they_o be_v all_o the_o author_n of_o their_o communion_n or_o not_o the_o assembly_n can_v never_o get_v they_o to_o tell_v who_o they_o will_v take_v to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o who_o not_o 8._o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v not_o compaginate_a nor_o confederate_a so_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v and_z as_o scripture-churche_n be_v and_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v the_o jewith_o national_a church_n to_o be_v 9_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n and_o concord_n in_o their_o church-worship_n which_o they_o have_v little_o more_o than_o such_o preach_a and_o pray_v which_o can_v be_v know_v for_o true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a till_o the_o word_n be_v past_a and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v that_o separatist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o all_o erroneous_a man_n shall_v put_v their_o error_n into_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o sinful_o father_n they_o all_o on_o god_n and_o so_o all_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v contival_o uncertain_a to_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o as_o many_o different_a strain_n as_o the_o preacher_n differ_v in_o part_n and_o wisdom_n and_o it_o must_v be_v low_a and_o poor_a and_o confuse_a wherever_o the_o minister_n be_v young_a raw_a erroneous_a or_o ignorant_a they_o once_o meet_v at_o the_o savoy_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o agreement_n of_o many_o pastor_n but_o in_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o church_n call_v independent_n and_o from_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n which_z be_v impute_v to_o we_o when_o as_o scripture_n many_o hundred_o time_n mention_v also_o another_o personal_a inherent_a or_o act_v righteousness_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n i_o think_v they_o mean_v well_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o expound_v scripture_n than_o flat_o deny_v or_o contradict_v what_o it_o say_v and_o after_o defame_v those_o false_o that_o will_v help_v they_o more_o distinct_o to_o understand_v it_o their_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o represent_v man_n as_o dangerous_a or_o odious_a who_o think_v not_o of_o many_o wordy_a controversy_n as_o confuse_o and_o ignorant_o as_o they_o their_o church_n be_v too_o usual_o constitute_v of_o such_o novice_n in_o knowledge_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o be_v like_o a_o school_n where_o the_o boy_n call_v their_o teacher_n a_o deceiver_n for_o every_o word_n by_o which_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o error_n and_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o they_o know_v before_o 10._o they_o lazy_o gather_v a_o few_o that_o seem_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n as_o will_v put_v they_o to_o no_o great_a labour_n in_o teach_v and_o discipline_n but_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n how_o little_a be_v we_o behold_v to_o these_o separatist_n for_o the_o cure_n when_o i_o come_v to_o kidderminster_n some_o incline_v that_o way_n importune_v to_o i_o to_o take_v a_o few_o professor_n of_o zeal_n for_o my_o flock_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n follow_v their_o ignorant_a reader_n but_o when_o i_o renounce_v their_o counsel_n and_o after_o my_o own_o and_o my_o assistant_n long_o catechise_v they_o
though_o fear_v without_o love_n be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o great_a love_n to_o the_o world_n than_o to_o god_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o sincerity_n yet_o a_o little_a predominant_a love_n prevail_v against_o worldly_a love_n conjunct_a with_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o fear_n may_v be_v a_o state_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o that_o fear_v be_v a_o easy_a and_o irresistible_a passion_n do_v oft_o obscure_a that_o measure_n of_o love_n which_o be_v indeed_o within_o we_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o more_o troublesome_a but_o safe_a operation_n of_o fear_n to_o the_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a operation_n of_o complacential_a love_n even_o as_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o it_o approach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o love_n be_v sensible_o predominant_a in_o respect_n of_o fear_n that_o be_v of_o self-love_n and_o self-preservation_n though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v predominant_a against_o worldly_a love_n and_o i_o find_v that_o my_o hearty_a love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o my_o desire_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o especial_o the_o hatred_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o love_a god_n no_o more_o and_o my_o love_n to_o love_v he_o and_o be_v please_v to_o he_o be_v not_o without_o some_o love_n to_o himself_o though_o it_o work_v more_o sensible_o on_o his_o near_a image_n 4._o another_o of_o my_o doubt_n be_v because_o my_o grief_n and_o humiliation_n be_v no_o great_a and_o because_o i_o can_v weep_v no_o more_o for_o this_o but_o i_o understand_v at_o last_o that_o god_n break_v not_o all_o man_n heart_n alike_o and_o that_o the_o gradual_a proceed_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v one_o cause_n and_o my_o nature_n not_o apt_a to_o weep_v for_o other_o thing_n another_o and_o that_o the_o change_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v true_a repentance_n and_o a_o loathe_n of_o ourselves_o be_v true_a humiliation_n and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v rather_o leave_v his_o sin_n than_o have_v leave_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a than_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v unholy_a or_o less_o holy_a be_v neither_o without_o true_a repentance_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 5._o another_o of_o my_o doubt_n be_v because_o i_o have_v after_o my_o change_n commit_v some_o sin_n deliberate_o and_o know_o and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a i_o think_v he_o that_o can_v sin_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o deliberation_n have_v no_o true_a grace_n and_o that_o if_o i_o have_v but_o have_v as_o strong_a temptation_n to_o fornication_n drunkenness_n fraud_n or_o other_o more_o heinous_a sin_n i_o may_v also_o have_v commit_v they_o and_o if_o these_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v then_o no_o save_v grace_n after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v feel_v i_o think_v it_o unlikely_a that_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v any_o this_o stick_v with_o i_o long_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o more_o because_o that_o every_o sin_n which_o i_o know_o commit_v do_v renew_v it_o and_o the_o term_n on_o which_o i_o receive_v consolation_n against_o it_o be_v these_o not_o as_o those_o that_o think_v every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n do_v nullify_v all_o our_o former_a grace_n and_o unregenerate_v we_o and_o that_o every_o time_n we_o repent_v of_o such_o we_o have_v a_o new_a regeneration_n but_o 1._o all_o save_v grace_n do_v indeed_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n to_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o every_o know_v sin_n 2._o this_o enmity_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o victory_n for_o bare_a strive_v when_o we_o be_v overcome_v and_o yield_v to_o sin_v when_o we_o have_v a_o while_n strive_v against_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v sincere_a 3._o yet_o do_v not_o god_n child_n always_o overcome_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o but_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o 4._o god_n child_n always_o overcome_v those_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o a_o wicked_a unholy_a state_n of_o life_n and_o will_v unregenerate_v they_o and_o change_v their_o state_n and_o turn_v they_o back_o from_o god_n to_o a_o fleshly_a worldly_a life_n and_o also_o to_o any_o particular_a sin_n which_o prove_v such_o a_o state_n and_o signify_v a_o heart_n which_o have_v more_o habitual_a love_n to_o the_o world_n than_o unto_o god_n which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o mortal_a sin_n as_o prove_v the_o sinner_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n as_o other_o may_v be_v call_v venial_a sin_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o a_o justify_v state_n 5._o therefore_o whenever_o a_o justify_v person_n sin_v the_o temptation_n at_o that_o time_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o to_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o habit_n nor_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o contrary_a habit_n in_o predominancy_n as_o set_v up_o the_o habitual_a love_n of_o any_o sin_n above_o the_o habitual_a love_n of_o god_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o most_o to_o god_n and_o he_o esteem_v he_o most_o and_o prefer_v he_o in_o the_o adherence_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o main_a bent_n and_o course_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n only_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o so_o far_o abate_v the_o actual_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o to_o commit_v this_o particular_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o remit_v or_o omit_v that_o act_n of_o love_n 6._o and_o this_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o do_v upon_o some_o deliberation_n for_o as_o grace_n may_v strive_v one_o instant_a only_a in_o one_o act_n and_o then_o be_v sudden_o overcome_v so_o it_o may_v strive_v long_o and_o keep_v the_o mind_n on_o consideration_n of_o restrain_v motive_n and_o yet_o be_v overcome_v 7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meeâ—_n length_n of_o consideration_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o excite_v the_o heart_n against_o sin_n but_o there_o must_v be_v clearness_n of_o light_n and_o liveliness_n in_o those_o consideration_n and_o sometime_o a_o sudden_a conviction_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o great_a and_o sensible_a that_o in_o a_o instant_n it_o stiree_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o utter_a abhorrence_n of_o the_o temptation_n when_o the_o same_o man_n at_o another_o time_n may_v have_v all_o the_o same_o thought_n in_o so_o sleepy_a a_o degree_n as_o shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n as_o much_o appear_v by_o make_v no_o resistance_n at_o all_o by_o cause_v deliberation_n even_o in_o sin_n of_o passion_n and_o surprise_n as_o at_o other_o time_n it_o do_v by_o yield_v after_o dull_a deliberation_n 8._o and_o though_o a_o little_a sin_n must_v be_v hate_v and_o universal_a obedience_n must_v prove_v our_o sincerity_n and_o no_o one_o sin_n must_v be_v wilful_o continue_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n servant_n do_v not_o oft_o commit_v sin_n material_o great_a and_o heinous_a as_o fornication_n drunkenness_n perjury_n oppression_n deceit_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o that_o they_o often_o commit_v some_o lesser_a sin_n as_o idle_a thought_n and_o idle_a word_n and_o dulness_n in_o holy_a duty_n defectiveness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o omission_n of_o holy_a thought_n and_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o tempter_n oft_o get_v advantage_n even_o with_o they_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v small_a and_o such_o as_o god_n servant_n ordinary_o commit_v and_o that_o natural_o we_o fly_v with_o great_a fear_n from_o a_o great_a danger_n than_o from_o a_o less_o from_o a_o wound_n at_o the_o heart_n than_o a_o cut_a finger_n and_o therefore_o one_o reason_n why_o idle_a word_n and_o sinful_a thought_n be_v even_o deliberate_o often_o commit_v than_o most_o heinous_a sin_n be_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o awake_v so_o much_o by_o fear_n and_o care_n to_o make_v resistance_n and_o love_n need_v the_o help_n of_o fear_n in_o this_o our_o weak_a condition_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ususal_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v man_n of_o most_o knowledge_n do_v therefore_o sin_v against_o more_o knowledge_n than_o other_o do_v for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n they_o know_v that_o idle_a thought_n and_o word_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o contrary_a be_v their_o sin_n 10._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o such_o difficulty_n to_o avoid_v as_o the_o disorder_n or_o omission_n of_o holy_a thought_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o love_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n
and_o silly_a preacher_n who_o performance_n be_v so_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v better_o keep_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o scandalous_a life_n hereupon_o the_o disciplinarian_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o ignorant_a scandalous_a minister_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o all_o that_o study_a preferment_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o name_n puritan_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v common_o know_v when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n awhile_o the_o vicious_a multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a call_v all_o puritan_n that_o be_v strict_a and_o serious_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v they_o ever_o so_o conformable_a so_o that_o the_o same_o name_n in_o a_o bishop_n mouth_n signify_v a_o nonconformist_n and_o in_o a_o ignorant_a drunkard_n or_o swearer_n mouth_n a_o godly_a obedient_a christian._n but_o the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a number_n become_v among_o themselves_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o spalatensi_n time_n when_o he_o be_v decry_v calvinism_n he_o devise_v the_o name_n of_o doctrinal_a puritan_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v against_o arminianism_n now_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o the_o puritan_n not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v be_v embolden_v the_o more_o against_o all_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n themselves_o and_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v increase_v and_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o bishop_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o puritan_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v earnest_a for_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o find_v most_o consistent_a with_o their_o ignorance_n carelessness_n and_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v unhappy_o twist_v together_o in_o england_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o prelate_n so_o other_o of_o the_o most_o serious_a godly_a people_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o on_o all_o these_o foresay_a conjunct_a account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v deride_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n 2._o because_o the_o malignant_a sort_n be_v permit_v to_o make_v religious_a person_n their_o common_a scorn_n 3._o because_o they_o see_v so_o many_o insufficient_a and_o vicious_a man_n among_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n 4._o because_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o part_n and_o piety_n of_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n 5._o because_o they_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o excellent_a man_n silence_v while_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n 6._o because_o though_o they_o take_v the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o a_o more_o orderly_o serious_a scriptural_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o they_o 7._o because_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o other_o exercise_n which_o they_o find_v much_o benefit_n by_o be_v so_o strict_o look_v after_o that_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o bishop_n court_n do_v make_v it_o much_o more_o perilous_a than_o common_a swear_v and_o drunkenness_n prove_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 8._o because_o the_o book_n that_o be_v publish_v for_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o profane_a 9_o because_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o lecture_n though_o by_o conformable_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v down_o in_o divers_a county_n 10._o because_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o conformable_a minister_n be_v suspend_v or_o punish_v for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o sunday_n or_o about_o altar_n or_o such_o like_a and_o so_o many_o thousand_o family_n and_o many_o worthy_a minister_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n 11._o because_o when_o they_o see_v bow_v towards_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o innovation_n add_v they_o fear_v worse_o and_o know_v not_o where_o they_o will_v end_v 12._o and_o last_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o swear_v man_n to_o their_o whole_a government_n by_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o ship-money_n and_o other_o such_o encroachment_n on_o their_o civil_a interest_n all_o these_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v count_v most_o religious_a fall_v in_o with_o the_o parliament_n in_o england_n insomuch_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o strict_a diligent_a sort_n of_o preacher_n join_v with_o they_o though_o not_o in_o meddle_v with_o arm_n yet_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o fly_v to_o their_o garrison_n and_o almost_o all_o those_o afterward_o call_v presbyterian_o be_v before_o conformist_n very_o few_o of_o all_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a synod_n at_o westminster_n be_v nonconformist_n before_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n suppose_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n lay_v on_o that_o side_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o keep_v up_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o all_o that_o they_o think_v religious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o bishop_n davenant_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n morton_n archbishop_z usher_z etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n they_o go_v so_o unanimous_o the_o other_o way_n that_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n many_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v yet_o run_v into_o the_o parliament_n army_n or_o take_v their_o part_n as_o sheep_n go_v together_o for_o company_n move_v by_o this_o argument_n sure_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v almost_o all_o his_o most_o religious_a servant_n to_o err_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v perish_v what_o will_v become_v of_o religion_n but_o these_o be_v insufficient_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o abundance_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o the_o country_n who_o be_v civil_a do_v flock_n in_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o fill_v up_o their_o army_n afterward_o mere_o because_o they_o hear_v man_n swear_v for_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o bishop_n and_o hear_v other_o pray_v that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o king_n soldier_n with_o horrid_a oath_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o see_v they_o live_v in_o debauchery_n and_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n flock_v to_o sermon_n and_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n together_o on_o their_o guard_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a man_n that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o who_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o king_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o better_a man_n and_o indeed_o this_o unhappy_a complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n and_o profaneness_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o religious_a party_n be_v the_o visible_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o understand_a world_n that_o ever_o be_v capable_a of_o observe_v it_o §_o 50._o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n party_n usual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a preacher_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o not_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n except_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o they_o one_o perhaps_o in_o a_o county_n if_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o discover_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n and_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o diminish_v preach_v and_o silence_v minister_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o parliament_n attempt_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o almost_o all_o these_o be_v conformable_a minister_n the_o law_n and_o bishop_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o nonconformist_n long_o enough_o before_o insomuch_o that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o two_o nonconformist_n in_o a_o county_n but_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o that_o through_o the_o land_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o parliament_n party_n be_v almost_o all_o such_o as_o have_v till_o then_o conform_v and_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o long_v to_o have_v that_o necessity_n remove_v §_o 51._o when_o the_o war_n be_v beginning_n the_o party_n set_v name_n of_o contempt_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o also_o take_v such_o title_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o that_o which_o they_o design_v the_o old_a name_n of_o puritan_n
synod_n at_o westminster_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o defame_v both_o the_o actor_n and_o the_o work_n and_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o almost_o none_o but_o worthy_a learned_a man_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o that_o for_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o almost_o none_o but_o unlearned_a and_o factious_a fellow_n be_v introduce_v but_o this_o age_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n how_o little_a the_o report_n of_o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o any_o other_o who_o speak_v what_o their_o interest_n and_o malice_n do_v command_v they_o and_o by_o these_o be_v make_v stranger_n to_o the_o man_n they_o speak_v of_o though_o they_o dwell_v among_o they_o for_o they_o converse_v not_o with_o they_o at_o all_o unless_o in_o some_o wrangle_a dispute_n when_o malice_n and_o passion_n seek_v a_o whetstone_n but_o they_o talk_v only_o with_o those_o that_o talk_v against_o they_o and_o easy_o believe_v any_o false_a report_n when_o once_o they_o be_v so_o like_o the_o common_a enemy_n that_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n also_o speak_v impartial_o neither_o justify_v what_o they_o do_v amiss_o nor_o condemn_v they_o without_o cause_n and_o because_o i_o have_v pass_v it_o by_o before_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n here_o this_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o convocation_n according_a to_o the_o diocesan_n way_n of_o government_n nor_o be_v it_o call_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n but_o the_o parliament_n not_o intend_v to_o call_v a_o assembly_n which_o shall_v pretend_v a_o divine_a right_o to_o make_v oblige_v law_n or_o canon_n to_o bind_v their_o brethren_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n to_o be_v adviser_n to_o themselves_o do_v think_v that_o they_o best_o know_v who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o give_v they_o advice_n and_o therefore_o choose_v they_o all_o themselves_o two_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o each_o county_n but_o some_o few_o county_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reason_n have_v but_o one_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o parliament_n man_n of_o those_o county_n and_o because_o they_o will_v seem_v impartial_a and_o have_v each_o party_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v they_o over_o and_o above_o the_o number_n choose_v many_o episcopal_a divine_n even_o the_o learnede_a of_o they_o in_o the_o land_n as_o archbishop_z usher_z primate_n of_o ireland_n dr._n holdsworth_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n wincop_n bishop_n westford_n bishop_n prideaux_n and_o many_o more_o but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a convocation_n and_o because_o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o against_o it_o dr._n dan._n featley_n and_o very_o few_o more_o of_o that_o party_n come_v but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o send_v intelligence_n to_o the_o king_n quarter_n at_o oxford_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o parliament_n and_o be_v imprison_v which_o much_o reflect_v on_o the_o parliament_n because_o whatever_o his_o fact_n be_v he_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o dishonour_v those_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n or_o moderator_n be_v dr._n william_n twisse_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o scholastical_a wit_n and_o write_n in_o a_o very_a smooth_a triumphant_a style_n the_o divine_n there_o congregate_v be_v man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o godliness_n and_o ministerial_a ability_n and_o fidelity_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o myself_o i_o may_v the_o more_o free_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o i_o know_v even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o information_n of_o all_o history_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o by_o any_o other_o evidence_n leave_v we_o the_o christian_a world_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o a_o synod_n of_o more_o excellent_a divine_n take_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o than_o this_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v this_o assembly_n be_v confine_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o debate_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o many_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n six_o or_o seven_o independent_n be_v join_v with_o they_o that_o all_o side_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o who_o five_o be_v call_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n philip_n nye_n thomas_n goodwin_n jeremiah_n burrough_n sydrach_n sympson_n and_o william_n bridge_n who_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n a_o large_a and_o a_o short_a catechism_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o church_n government_n they_o engage_v they_o in_o many_o long_a debate_n and_o keep_v that_o business_n as_o long_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v undetermined_a and_o after_o that_o keep_v it_o so_o long_o unexecuted_a in_o almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n save_v london_n and_o lancashire_n that_o their_o party_n have_v time_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o army_n and_o the_o parliament_n and_o hinder_v the_o execution_n after_o all_o and_o keep_v the_o government_n determine_v of_o a_o stranger_n to_o most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n who_o know_v it_o but_o by_o hearsay_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o reporter_n for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o high_o as_o i_o honour_v the_o man_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o government_n which_o they_o will_v have_v set_v up_o and_o some_o word_n in_o their_o catechism_n i_o can_v wish_v have_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o above_o all_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o more_o skilful_a hand_n have_v do_v more_o than_o be_v do_v to_o heal_v our_o breach_n and_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a way_n either_o to_o unite_v with_o the_o episcopal_a and_o independent_n which_o be_v possible_a as_o distant_a as_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o have_v pitch_v on_o the_o term_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o universal_a concord_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o come_v in_o upon_o those_o term_n that_o will_v but_o for_o all_o this_o dissent_n i_o must_v testify_v my_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o such_o great_a sincerity_n and_o eminent_a ministerial_a sufficiency_n as_o be_v gataker_n vines_n burgess_n white_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o assembly_n among_o other_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n one_o be_v to_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o any_o church_n live_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v out_o any_o but_o only_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o unworthy_a man_n be_v partly_o in_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n man_n at_o london_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o committee_n of_o each_o several_a county_n according_a to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n express_v the_o crime_n herein_o it_o be_v laudable_a that_o drunkard_n swearer_n curser_n blasphemer_n heretic_n fornicator_n and_o such_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o put_v in_o those_o among_o they_o that_o have_v be_v against_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o war_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o secular_a interest_n and_o policy_n as_o long_o as_o the_o be_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v secure_v and_o all_o the_o learned_a minister_n in_o the_o land_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v few_o enough_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o will_v have_v do_v they_o less_o hurt_v in_o the_o pulpit_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n than_o they_o do_v in_o private_a but_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o country_n where_o i_o be_v acquaint_v six_o to_o one_o at_o least_o if_o not_o many_o more_o that_o be_v sequester_v by_o the_o committee_n be_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o witness_n prove_v insufficent_a or_o scandalous_a or_o both_o especial_o guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n or_o swear_v and_o those_o that_o be_v able_a godly_a preacher_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o the_o war_n alone_o as_o for_o their_o opinion_n sake_n be_v comparative_o very_o few_o this_o i_o know_v will_v displease_v that_o party_n but_o this_o be_v true_a and_o though_o now_o and_o then_o a_o unworthy_a person_n by_o sinister_a mean_n creep_v into_o their_o place_n yet_o common_o those_o who_o they_o put_v in_o be_v such_o as_o set_v themselves_o laborious_o to_o seek_v the_o save_v of_o soul_n indeed_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o be_v
the_o several_a article_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o small_a book_n call_v christian_a concord_n in_o which_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n might_n and_o shall_v unite_v on_o such_o term_n without_o any_o change_n of_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n but_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o new_a episcopal_a party_n that_o follow_v grotius_n too_o far_o and_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o rest_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o hereby_o i_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o royalist_n in_o england_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o change_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o follow_v new_a leader_n that_o be_v for_o grotianism_n but_o this_o admonition_n do_v great_o offend_v the_o guilty_a who_o now_o begin_v to_o get_v the_o reins_o though_o the_o old_a episcopal_a protestant_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v all_o true_a there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v great_a hatred_n and_o suffering_n on_o a_o man_n than_o to_o foreknow_v the_o mischief_n that_o man_n in_o power_n be_v do_v and_o intend_v and_o to_o warn_v the_o world_n of_o it_o for_o while_o they_o be_v resolute_o go_v on_o with_o it_o they_o will_v proclain_v he_o a_o slanderer_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o use_v he_o according_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thereby_o declare_v all_o which_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v true_a §_o 170._o 15._o have_v in_o the_o postscript_n of_o my_o true_a catholic_n give_v a_o short_a touch_n against_o a_o bitter_a book_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o i_o it_o please_v he_o to_o write_v another_o volume_n against_o mr._n hickman_n and_o i_o just_a like_o the_o man_n full_a of_o malignant_a bitterness_n against_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o breathe_v out_o bloodthirsty_a malice_n in_o a_o very_a rhetorical_a fluent_a style_n abundance_n of_o lie_n also_o be_v in_o it_o against_o the_o old_a puritan_n as_o well_o as_o against_o i_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o charge_v hacket_n villainy_n upon_o cartwright_n as_o a_o confederate_n which_o i_o instance_n in_o because_o i_o have_v out_o of_o old_a mr._n ash_n library_n a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n contain_v his_o full_a vindication_n against_o that_o calumny_n which_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v fasten_v on_o he_o in_o his_o time_n but_o mr._n pierce_n principal_a business_n be_v to_o defend_v grotius_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o write_v a_o little_a treatise_n call_v the_o grotian_n religion_n discover_v at_o the_o invitation_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n in_o which_o i_o cite_v his_o own_o word_n especial_o out_o of_o his_o discussio_fw-la apologetici_fw-la rivetaini_fw-la wherein_o he_o open_v his_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o mistress_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o supreme_a government_n but_o not_o arbitrary_a but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o end_n he_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o pope_n pius_n oath_n and_o all_o the_o council_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o french_a sort_n of_o popery_n i_o have_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o the_o book_n write_v in_o france_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n nor_o of_o sarravius_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o witness_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o the_o very_a word_n which_o i_o cite_v contain_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o popery_n this_o book_n the_o printer_n abuse_v print_v every_o section_n so_o distant_a to_o fill_v up_o paper_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v several_a chapter_n and_o in_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o i_o vindicate_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n where_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n be_v chief_a member_n from_o the_o abusive_a virulent_a accusation_n of_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o tilenus_n junior_a hereupon_o pierce_n write_v a_o much_o more_o rail_a malicious_a volume_n than_o the_o former_a the_o lively_a express_v of_o satan_n image_n malignity_n bloody_a malice_n and_o falsehood_n cover_v in_o handsome_a rail_a rhetoric_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v from_o any_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o protestant_n and_o the_o preface_n be_v answer_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o one_o that_o style_v himself_o philo-tilenus_a three_o such_o man_n as_o this_o tilenus_n junior_a pierce_n and_o gunning_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o beside_o in_o england_n of_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o of_o the_o old_a dominican_n complexion_n the_o able_a man_n that_o their_o party_n have_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o great_a diligence_n in_o study_n and_o read_n of_o excellent_a oratory_n especial_o tilenus_n junior_a and_o pierce_v of_o temperate_a life_n but_o all_o their_o part_n so_o sharpen_v with_o furious_a persecute_v zeal_n against_o those_o that_o dislike_v arminianism_n high_a prelacy_n or_o full_a conformity_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v but_o by_o a_o fence_a hand_n and_o breathe_v out_o tereatning_n against_o god_n servant_n better_a than_o themselves_o and_o seem_v unsatisfied_a with_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o still_o cry_v give_v give_v bid_v as_o loud_a defiance_n to_o christian_a charity_n as_o ever_o arrius_n or_o any_o heretic_n do_v to_o faith_n this_o book_n of_o i_o of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n great_o offend_v many_o other_o but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o sense_n against_o it_o the_o citation_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o undertake_v viz._n to_o prove_v that_o grotius_n profess_v himself_o a_o moderate_a papist_n but_o for_o his_o fault_n in_o so_o do_v i_o little_o meddle_v with_o it_o §_o 171._o 16._o mr._n blake_n have_v reply_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o my_o apology_n especial_o about_o right_a to_o sacrament_n or_o the_o just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o write_v five_o disputation_n on_o those_o point_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o justify_v faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o bare_a assent_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n by_o many_o but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n title_n to_o church-communion_n coram_fw-la ecclèsiâ_fw-la and_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n and_o believer_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o to_o decide_v the_o most_o troublesome_a controversy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o title_n of_o church-member_n and_o communicant_n many_o man_n have_v be_v perplex_v about_o that_o point_n and_o that_o book_n some_o think_v it_o come_v too_o near_o the_o independent_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v too_o far_o from_o they_o and_o many_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a that_o a_fw-la credible_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o state_v qualification_n because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o all_o the_o jewish_a member_n be_v such_o but_o i_o have_v sift_v this_o point_n more_o exact_o and_o diligent_o in_o my_o thought_n than_o almost_o any_o controversy_n whatsoever_o and_o fain_o i_o will_v have_v find_v some_o other_o qualification_n to_o take_v up_o with_o 1._o either_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o low_a faith_n than_o that_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 2._o or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v credible_a at_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v force_v i_o from_o all_o other_o way_n and_o suffer_v i_o to_o rest_v no_o where_n but_o here_o that_o profession_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o credibility_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v incredible_a and_o a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o very_a word_n profession_n signify_v more_o and_o i_o be_v force_v to_o observe_v that_o those_o that_o in_o charity_n will_v belive_o another_o profession_n to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o church-communion_n do_v great_o cross_v their_o own_o design_n of_o charity_n and_o while_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v man_n to_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v for_o fear_v of_o exclude_v many_o who_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o do_v leave_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o as_o not_o oblige_v to_o love_v any_o church-member_n as_o such_o with_o the_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o only_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o deny_v they_o the_o kernel_n of_o charity_n by_o give_v
not_o prejudice_v by_o partiality_n against_o this_o book_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n have_o let_v i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o success_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a armoury_n for_o to_o furnish_v a_o protestant_n to_o defend_v his_o religion_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o papist_n whatsoever_o and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o answer_v all_o their_o book_n the_o second_o part_n do_v brief_o deal_v with_o the_o french_a and_o grotian_n party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o council_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o have_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v at_o all_o expect_a §_o 195._o 39_o but_o the_o book_n which_o have_v furnish_v my_o enemy_n with_o matter_n of_o revile_v which_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o answer_v be_v my_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o our_o praetorian_a sectarian_n bands_n have_v cut_v all_o bond_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o government_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n have_v twelve_o year_n keep_v out_o his_o son_n few_o man_n see_v any_o probability_n of_o his_o restitution_n and_o every_o self-conceited_a fellow_n be_v ready_a to_o offer_v his_o model_n for_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n mr._n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n have_v please_v many_o mr._n tho._n white_a the_o great_a papist_n have_v write_v his_o politic_n in_o english_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protector_n to_o prove_v that_o subject_a aught_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o change_n and_o now_o mr._n james_n harrington_n they_o say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o mr._n h._n nevil_n have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n for_o a_o democracy_n call_v oceana_n serious_o describe_v a_o form_n near_o to_o the_o venetian_a and_o set_v the_o people_n upon_o the_o desire_v of_o a_o change_n and_o after_o this_o sir_n h._n vane_n and_o his_o party_n be_v about_o their_o sectarian_n democratical_a model_n which_o stubbs_n defend_v and_o regars_n and_o needham_n and_o mr._n bagshaw_n have_v write_v against_o monarchy_n before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o epistle_n before_o my_o book_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n i_o have_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n against_o this_o innovation_n and_o opposition_n to_o monarchy_n and_o have_v especial_o touch_v upon_o oceana_n and_o leviathan_n mr._n harrington_n seem_v in_o a_o bethelhem_fw-mi rage_n for_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n he_o print_v half_o a_o sheet_n of_o foolish_a jeer_n in_o such_o word_n as_o idiot_n or_o drunkard_n use_v rail_v at_o minister_n as_o a_o pack_n of_o fool_n and_o knave_n and_o by_o his_o gibberish_n derision_n persuade_v man_n that_o we_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o such_o scorn_n and_o nonsense_n as_o beseem_v fool_n and_o with_o most_o insolent_a pride_n he_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o minister_n understand_v at_o all_o what_o policy_n be_v but_o prate_v against_o we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o have_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o other_o man_n art_n which_o he_o be_v master_n of_o and_o his_o knowledge_n to_o such_o idiot_n as_o we_o incomprehensible_a this_o make_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a have_v give_v that_o general_n hint_n against_o his_o oceana_n to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a charge_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v the_o world_n and_o he_o a_o account_n of_o my_o political_a principle_n and_o to_o show_v what_o i_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o what_o i_o deny_v which_o i_o do_v in_o that_o book_n call_v political_a aphorism_n or_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n as_o contrary_a to_o his_o heathenish_a commonwealth_n in_o which_o i_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o monarchy_n as_o better_a than_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n but_o as_o under_o god_n the_o universal_a monarch_n here_o bishop_n morley_n have_v his_o matter_n of_o charge_n against_o i_o of_o which_o one_o part_n be_v that_o i_o speak_v against_o unlimited_a monarchy_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v limit_v all_o monarch_n if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o law_n limit_v monarch_n i_o may_v among_o some_o man_n be_v think_v a_o traitor_n and_o unexcusable_a but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n limit_v monarch_n i_o think_v have_v never_o before_o be_v chargeable_a with_o treason_n or_o oppose_v by_o any_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o unlimited_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o have_v many_o god_n or_o no_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n most_o man_n say_v now_o let_v god_n defend_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o parliament_n first_o war_n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v sir_n francis_n nethersole_n a_o religious_a knight_n who_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n on_o both_o side_n send_v his_o man_n to_o i_o with_o letter_n to_o advise_v i_o to_o tell_v cromwell_n of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o to_o counsel_v he_o to_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o send_v he_o against_o with_o more_o letter_n and_o book_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o other_o attempt_v the_o same_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o army_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o be_v such_o as_o make_v i_o very_o much_o dispose_v to_o think_v ill_o of_o those_o beginning_n which_o have_v no_o better_o a_o end_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o publish_v my_o detestation_n and_o lamentation_n for_o those_o rebellious_a proceed_n of_o the_o army_n which_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v bear_v both_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o in_o a_o meditation_n in_o the_o end_n and_o withal_o to_o declare_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o hereby_o i_o be_v make_v suspicious_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o cause_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o lawyer_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o give_v and_o which_o have_v former_o incline_v i_o to_o that_o side_n i_o conconfess_v that_o if_o man_n miscarriage_n and_o ill_a accident_n will_v warrant_v i_o to_o condemn_v the_o beginning_n which_o be_v for_o another_o cause_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v condemn_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n i_o find_v myself_o yet_o unable_a to_o answer_v the_o first_o reason_n and_o therefore_o lay_v they_o down_o together_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o answer_v they_o profess_v my_o own_o suspicion_n and_o my_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o paper_n be_v it_o that_o contain_v all_o my_o crime_n against_o this_o one_o tomkins_n write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o rebel_n plea_n but_o i_o wait_v in_o silence_n till_o god_n enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n have_v reprehend_v the_o army_n i_o answer_v a_o book_n of_o sir_n henry_n vane_n call_v the_o heal_n question_n it_o be_v publish_v when_o richard_n cromwell_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o sir_n h._n vane_n new_a commonwealth_n be_v form_v §_o 196._o 40._o about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o that_o call_v himself_o w._n johnson_n but_o i_o hear_v his_o name_n be_v mr._n terret_n a_o papist_n engage_v i_o in_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o i_o publish_v the_o story_n of_o which_o you_o have_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o latter_a i_o insert_v a_o letter_n of_o one_o thomas_n smyth_n a_o papist_n with_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o it_o seem_v occasion_v his_o recovery_n from_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n thomas_n stanley_n his_o kinsman_n a_o sober_a godly_a man_n in_o breadstreet_n which_o i_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n subjoin_v to_o this_o book_n mr._n johnson_n have_v at_o last_o reply_v and_o i_o have_v since_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o §_o 197._o 41._o have_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o association_n to_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n may_v hold_v communion_n upon_o i_o publish_v they_o though_o too_o late_o for_o any_o such_o use_n till_o god_n give_v man_n better_a mind_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v and_o that_o if_o after_o age_n prove_v more_o peaceable_a they_o may_v have_v some_o light_n from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o all_o be_v positive_o to_o profess_v that_o be_v either_o to_o subscribe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n in_o particular_a or_o at_o most_o the_o confession_n or_o article_n annex_v e.g._n
i_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n do_v receive_v and_o particular_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n instead_o of_o book_n of_o unnecessary_a canon_n contain_v seven_a or_o eight_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o church-order_n which_o so_o it_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v subscribe_v or_o not_o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o be_v write_v for_o time_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o agreement_n rather_o than_o force_n do_v procure_v unity_n and_o communion_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o larger-description_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o need_v not_o be_v subscribe_v but_o none_o shall_v preach_v against_o it_o nor_o omit_v the_o practice_n except_o peace_n require_v that_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v leave_v free_a this_o small_a book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a concord_n which_o when_o i_o write_v i_o think_v to_o have_v publish_v a_o second_o part_n viz._n a_o large_a volume_n contain_v the_o particular_a term_n of_o concord_n between_o all_o party_n capable_a of_o concord_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n have_v necessary_o change_v that_o purpose_n §_o 198._o 42._o the_o next_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o day_n before_o they_o vote_v in_o the_o king_n be_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 199._o 43._o the_o next_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n at_o paul_n be_v on_o their_o day_n of_o rejoice_v for_o general_n monk_n success_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sermon_n of_o right_o rejoice_v §_o 200._o 44._o the_o next_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n be_v all_o that_o every_o i_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v before_o he_o when_o i_o have_v be_v swear_v his_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 201._o 45._o the_o next_o be_v call_v a_o believer_n last_o work_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o funeral_n of_o mrs._n mary_n hanmer_n mother_n to_o my_o wife_n then_o intend_v but_o after_o marry_v its_o use_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o comfortable_a death_n §_o 202._o 46._o before_o this_o which_o i_o forget_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n i_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o death_n call_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v overcome_v show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o death_n and_o its_o use_n be_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n for_o mrs._n elizabeth_n baker_n wife_n to_o mr._n joseph_n baker_n minister_n at_o worcester_n with_o some_o note_n of_o her_o life_n §_o 203._o 47._o another_o be_v call_v the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o mischief_n of_o a_o formal_a vain_a religion_n preach_v at_o westminister-abby_n with_o a_o sermon_n annex_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n this_o be_v preach_v at_o covent-garden_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v and_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o vindication_n with_o the_o former_a §_o 204._o 48._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n on_o luke_n 10._o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n show_v the_o necessity_n utility_n safety_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o profane_a one_o §_o 205._o 49._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o self-knowledge_n preach_v at_o dunstan_n west_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n which_o be_v publish_v partly_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o many_o false_a accusation_n and_o partly_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o disease_n of_o this_o â—urious_a age_n in_o which_o each_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v other_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o §_o 206._o 50._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n call_v the_o divine_a life_n which_o contain_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o imprint_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v of_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o three_o be_v of_o improve_n solitude_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o friend_n or_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v this_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n be_v go_v into_o scotland_n after_o her_o adobe_n in_o england_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o friend_n which_o she_o leave_v behind_o she_o desire_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o last_o sermon_n which_o she_o be_v to_o hear_v from_o i_o on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o at_o her_o request_n i_o preach_v on_o this_o text_n and_o be_v afterward_o desire_v by_o she_o to_o give_v it_o she_o in_o write_v and_o the_o publication_n be_v her_o design_n i_o prefix_v the_o two_o other_o treatise_n to_o make_v it_o more_o considerable_a and_o publish_v they_o together_o the_o treatise_n be_v upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a subject_n but_o not_o elaborate_v at_o all_o be_v but_o popular_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o divert_v business_n accusation_n and_o malicious_a clamour_n when_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o press_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o quantity_n of_o one_o sermon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o treatise_n that_o god_n take_v henoch_n wherein_o i_o show_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v take_v to_o he_o from_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a a_o wicked_a a_o malicious_a and_o implacable_a a_o treacherous_a deceitful_a world_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n must_v have_v expunge_v because_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o world_n have_v get_v a_o protection_n against_o the_o force_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n §_o 207._o because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n the_o reader_n may_v expect_v some_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o her_o quality_n and_o the_o cause_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o seaforth_n in_o scotland_n towards_o the_o highland_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n a_o covenanter_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o cromwell_n perfidiousness_n and_o true_a to_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n he_o keep_v up_o the_o last_o war_n for_o the_o king_n against_o cromwell_n and_o his_o lady_n through_o dearness_n of_o affection_n march_v with_o he_o and_o lay_v out_o of_o door_n with_o he_o on_o the_o mountain_n at_o last_o cromwell_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o scotland_n and_o they_o go_v together_o beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n where_o they_o long_o follow_v the_o court_n and_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o king_n and_o by_o evil_a instrument_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o prevail_v against_o he_o upon_o some_o advantage_n he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forbid_v the_o court_n the_o grief_n whereof_o add_v to_o the_o distemper_n he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o warfare_n on_o the_o cold_a and_o hungry_a mountain_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o consumption_n of_o which_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o excellent_a learning_n judgement_n and_o honesty_n none_o be_v praise_v equal_o with_o he_o for_o learning_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o scotland_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o great_a friend_n be_v prisoner_n in_o portsmouth_n and_o windsor-castle_n he_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o my_o book_n and_o so_o value_v they_o that_o he_o read_v they_o all_o and_o take_v note_n of_o they_o and_o earnest_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n with_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n meet_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n with_o some_o passage_n where_o he_o think_v i_o speak_v too_o favourable_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o protestant_n and_o so_o cast_v they_o by_o and_o send_v the_o
when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o how_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o never_o know_v i_o may_v believe_v they_o though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o hope_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o take_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o that_o stock_n of_o reputation_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v i_o with_o as_o to_o defend_v it_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o open_v the_o truth_n such_o as_o have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o luther_n consult_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o calvin_n be_v a_o stigmatise_v sodomite_n that_o beza_n turn_v papist_n etc._n etc._n to_o blast_v their_o labour_n i_o know_v be_v very_o like_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n by_o i_o which_o their_o interest_n or_o malice_n tell_v they_o will_v any_o way_n advantage_n their_o cause_n to_o make_v my_o write_n unprofitable_a when_o i_o be_o dead_a 3._o that_o young_a christian_n may_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o mistake_v and_o fail_n of_o my_o unripe_a time_n to_o learn_v in_o patience_n and_o live_v in_o watchfulness_n and_o not_o be_v fierce_a and_o proud_o confident_a in_o their_o first_o conception_n and_o to_o reverence_v ripe_a experience_a age_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o take_v such_o for_o their_o chief_a guide_n as_o have_v nothing_o but_o immature_n and_o unexperienced_a judgement_n with_o fervent_a affection_n and_o free_a and_o confident_a expression_n but_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o have_v with_o holiness_n study_v time_n and_o trial_n look_v about_o they_o as_o well_o on_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o and_o attain_v to_o clearness_n and_o impartiality_n in_o their_o judgement_n 1._o but_o have_v mention_v the_o change_n which_o i_o think_v be_v for_o the_o better_a i_o must_v add_v that_o as_o i_o confess_v many_o of_o my_o sin_n before_o so_o since_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o which_o because_o material_o they_o seem_v small_a have_v have_v the_o less_o resistance_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o review_n to_o trouble_v more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v great_a do_v in_o ignorance_n it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a sin_n formal_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o deliberation_n whatever_o excuse_v it_o have_v to_o have_v sin_v while_o i_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o sin_n and_o have_v such_o abundant_a and_o great_a obligation_n from_o god_n and_o make_v so_o many_o promise_n against_o it_o do_v lay_v i_o very_o low_a not_o so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o in_o great_a displeasure_n against_o myself_o and_o such_o self_n abhorrence_o as_o will_v cause_v revenge_n upon_o myself_o be_v it_o not_o forbid_v when_o god_n forgive_v i_o i_o can_v forgive_v myself_o especial_o for_o any_o rash_a word_n or_o deed_n by_o which_o i_o have_v seem_v injurious_a and_o less_o tendeâ—_n and_o kind_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o my_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n who_o love_n abundant_o oblige_v i_o when_o such_o be_v dead_a though_o we_o never_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n or_o any_o great_a matter_n every_o sour_a or_o cross_a provoke_a word_n which_o i_o give_v they_o make_v i_o almost_o unreconcilable_a to_o myself_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o repentance_n bring_v some_o of_o old_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o have_v wrong_v to_o forgive_v they_o in_o the_o hurry_n of_o their_o passion_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o before_o tell_v the_o change_n of_o my_o judgement_n against_o provoke_v write_n i_o have_v have_v more_o will_n than_o skill_n since_o to_o avoid_v such_o i_o must_v mention_v it_o by_o way_n of_o penitent_a confession_n that_o i_o be_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o such_o word_n in_o controversal_a write_n which_o be_v too_o keen_a and_o apt_a to_o provoke_v the_o person_n who_o i_o write_v against_o sometime_o i_o suspect_v that_o age_n sour_v my_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v long_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n that_o make_v i_o weary_a and_o less_o patient_a with_o other_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o sometime_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o flatter_a humour_n which_o now_o prevail_v so_o in_o the_o world_n that_o few_o person_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o can_v only_o bear_v myself_o such_o language_n as_o i_o use_v to_o other_o but_o that_o i_o expect_v it_o i_o think_v all_o these_o be_v partly_o cause_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o principal_a cause_n be_v a_o long_a custom_n of_o study_v how_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o the_o keen_a manner_n to_o the_o common_a ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a people_n without_o which_o keeness_n to_o they_o no_o sermon_n nor_o book_n do_v much_o good_a which_o have_v so_o habituate_v i_o to_o it_o that_o i_o be_o still_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o with_o other_o forget_v that_o many_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o strictness_n do_v desire_v the_o great_a sharpness_n to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o to_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o great_a lenity_n and_o smoothness_n and_o comfort_n if_o not_o honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o i_o have_v a_o strong_a natural_a inclination_n to_o speak_v of_o every_o subject_a just_a as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n &_o verba_fw-la rebus_fw-la aptare_fw-la so_o as_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v fully_a know_v by_o the_o word_n which_o methinks_v be_v part_n of_o our_o speak_v true_o but_o i_o unfeigned_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v faulty_a because_o imprudent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mean_n which_o do_v harm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o 〈…〉_o and_o because_o whilst_o the_o reader_n think_v i_o angry_a though_o i_o feel_v no_o 〈…〉_o time_n in_o myself_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o 〈…〉_o write_v and_o especial_o because_o though_o i_o feel_v no_o anger_n yet_o which_o be_v worse_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o want_n of_o honour_n and_o love_n or_o tenderness_n to_o other_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o open_v their_o weakness_n and_o offend_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o wish_v all_o over-sharp_a passage_n be_v expunge_v from_o my_o write_n and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n and_o man._n and_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o be_o oft_o afraid_a of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a lest_o when_o i_o speak_v against_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o sin_n though_o of_o person_n otherwise_o honest_a i_o shall_v encourage_v man_n to_o they_o by_o speak_v too_o easy_o of_o they_o as_o eli_n do_v to_o his_o son_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v so_o favour_v the_o person_n as_o may_v befriend_v the_o sin_n and_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o i_o must_v say_v as_o the_o new-england_n synodist_n in_o their_o defence_n against_o mr._n davenport_n pag._n 2._o pref._n we_o hearty_o desire_v that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o expression_n and_o reflection_n may_v be_v forbear_v that_o tend_v to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n indeed_o such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o the_o naked_a discovery_n of_o the_o fallacy_n or_o invalidity_n of_o another_o allegation_n or_o arguing_n be_v apt_a to_o provoke_v this_o in_o dispute_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o less_o for_o a_o dispute_a way_n than_o ever_o believe_v that_o it_o tempt_v man_n to_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o defend_v their_o error_n and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o hinder_v usual_o their_o information_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o be_o most_o in_o judgement_n for_o a_o learning_n or_o a_o teach_v way_n of_o converse_n in_o all_o company_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a either_o to_o hear_v those_o speak_v that_o can_v teach_v i_o or_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o those_o that_o have_v need_n to_o learn_v and_o that_o which_o i_o name_v before_o on_o the_o by_o be_v grow_v one_o of_o my_o great_a disease_n i_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o that_o zeal_n which_o i_o have_v to_o propagate_v any_o truth_n to_o other_o save_o the_o mere_a fundamental_o when_o i_o perceive_v people_n or_o minister_n which_o be_v too_o common_a to_o think_v they_o know_v what_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o dispute_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o thorough_o study_v or_o expect_v i_o shall_v debate_v the_o case_n with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o hour_n talk_v will_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o acute_a understanding_n and_o seven_o year_n study_n i_o have_v no_o zeal_n to_o make_v they_o of_o my_o opinion_n but_o a_o impatience_n of_o continue_a discourse_n with_o they_o on_o such_o subject_n and_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v silent_a
manifest_v that_o the_o western_a creed_n now_o call_v the_o apostle_n want_v two_o or_o three_o clause_n that_o now_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o only_o before_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o of_o such_o far_a antiquity_n that_o no_o beginning_n of_o it_o below_o the_o apostle_n day_n can_v be_v find_v so_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o in_o other_o word_n the_o church_n have_v still_o a_o symbol_n or_o sum_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o be_v the_o test_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o that_o which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o origen_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n to_o speak_v of_o none_o of_o these_o below_o they_o do_v mention_n and_o recite_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o creed_n they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o verbal_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o by_o write_v this_o then_o have_v be_v a_o collateral_a way_n of_o deliver_v down_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o a_o far_o more_o imperfect_a way_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n 4._o another_o mean_n have_v be_v by_o parent_n teach_v these_o principle_n to_o their_o child_n which_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o do_v before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v they_o successive_o continue_v it_o as_o a_o collateral_a way_n 5._o another_o collateral_a mean_n be_v in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v we_o to_o glory_n where_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v contain_v which_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o precede_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o conceive_v possible_a for_o some_o soul_n to_o be_v convert_v in_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o mean_n without_o the_o write_a word_n 3._o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o verbal_a as_o well_o as_o by_o write_v tradition_n yea_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o tradition_n may_v resolve_v the_o doubt_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v near_o the_o springhead_n tradition_n be_v a_o better_a way_n than_o scripture_n to_o confute_v heretic_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n at_o large_a and_o irenaeus_n word_n be_v well_o know_v whether_o in_o this_o they_o mistake_v or_o not_o i_o do_v determine_v yet_o certain_o this_o may_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o coordinate_a way_n of_o deliver_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a verity_n 4._o he_o that_o will_v prove_v your_o negative_a assertion_n must_v either_o know_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o such_o tradition_n or_o else_o must_v have_v some_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o nor_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v it_o 5._o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o more_o in_o substance_n of_o other_o common_a precept_n and_o history_n can_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n by_o other_o mean_n without_o formal_a record_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v these_o for_o though_o they_o can_v have_v the_o golden_a cabinet_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v man_n believe_v yet_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o deliver_v as_o aforesaid_a 6._o god_n can_v deliver_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o write_n and_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o ergo_fw-la for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o do_v 7._o we_o ought_v not_o absolute_o to_o exclude_v extraordinary_a mean_n when_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o look_v out_o for_o extraordinary_a as_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v never_o reveal_v christ_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o we_o may_v do_v i_o know_v not_o therefore_o why_o it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o so_o much_o as_o to_o add_v the_o word_n ordinary_o when_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o some_o affirm_v to_o be_v your_o sense_n and_o by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o deliver_v your_o sense_n as_o plain_a as_o you_o may_v so_o much_o of_o my_o reason_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n 3._o i_o next_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o point_n so_o weighty_a as_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o this_o opinion_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o it_o have_v so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v against_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v doubtful_a 2._o there_o can_v no_o ill_a consequence_n be_v manifest_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n much_o less_o so_o ill_a as_o to_o deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o imperfect_a collateral_a way_n of_o deliver_v some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o scripture_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n deliver_v some_o other_o part_n of_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o your_o assertion_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a judicious_a and_o godly_a of_o the_o reform_a divine_n as_o i_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v when_o i_o have_v opportunity_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o my_o own_o part_n if_o it_o be_v only_o myself_o that_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o this_o engine_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o but_o as_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o as_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o common_a judgement_n of_o divine_n so_o i_o know_v such_o here_o among_o we_o of_o that_o mind_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o your_o assertion_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o diffent_v from_o you_o 4._o see_v you_o have_v vote_v to_o lay_v down_o only_a fundamental_o to_o salvation_n first_o and_o upon_o that_o vote_n have_v put_v this_o as_o one_o you_o do_v not_o only_o damn_v all_o that_o believe_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o you_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o damn_v they_o by_o own_v this_o condemn_a article_n now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a appear_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o father_n and_o choice_a reform_a divine_v be_v else_o no_o christian_n 2._o no_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v contain_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o our_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o foundation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v that_o yet_o think_v another_o may_v believe_v by_o verbal_a tradition_n 4._o no_o scripture_n do_v express_o no_o not_o implicit_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o as_o a_o fundamental_a 5._o my_o next_o reason_n be_v that_o your_o assertion_n and_o reason_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o christian_a cause_n for_o 1._o when_o gospel_n truth_n be_v deliver_v down_o by_o two_o hand_n you_o wrong_v it_o when_o you_o cut_v off_o one_o when_o neither_o be_v needless_a 2._o we_o be_v able_a by_o other_o way_n of_o proof_n to_o confute_v those_o infidel_n that_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n especial_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o since_o devise_v or_o corrupt_v by_o late_a hand_n now_o you_o will_v force_v our_o argument_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o enemy_n upon_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o late_a debate_n with_o subtle_a apostate_n now_o infidel_n i_o be_o bold_a with_o submission_n to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n so_o wound_v the_o christian_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v by_o those_o who_o bereave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o tradition_n and_o think_v that_o a_o bible_n find_v by_o the_o way_n by_o one_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n to_o procure_v belief_n as_o scripture_n and_o scripture-doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a tradition_n and_o 3._o by_o the_o
judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a even_o of_o those_o church_n that_o have_v not_o retain_v they_o every_o national_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a judge_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o themselves_o to_o appoint_v in_o order_n to_o decency_n and_o edification_n without_o prescribe_v to_o other_o church_n §_o 24._o that_o the_o ceremony_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o contention_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v not_o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v or_o the_o enjoin_v of_o the_o same_o by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o partly_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o man_n judgement_n unable_a to_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o unsubduedness_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n more_o apt_a to_o contend_v than_o willing_a to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 25._o of_o those_o that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n very_o few_o in_o comparison_n have_v be_v deprive_v and_o none_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o such_o as_o after_o admonition_n and_o long_a forbearance_n final_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o not_o only_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v do_v but_o themselves_o also_o former_o have_v solemn_o and_o as_o they_o process_v willing_o promise_v to_o do_v §_o 26._o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o conscience_n any_o man_n can_v leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n no_o more_o than_o inexpedient_a only_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a mistake_n at_o the_o least_o to_o call_v the_o submit_v to_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n a_o bring_v the_o conscience_n under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o §_o 27._o the_o separation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o take_v a_o scandal_n where_o none_o be_v give_v the_o church_n have_v full_o declare_v her_o sense_n touch_v the_o ceremony_n impose_v as_o thing_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n necessary_a but_o indifferent_a but_o be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o defend_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n the_o just_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n §_o 28._o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v mutable_a show_v that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v change_v as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n shall_v see_v it_o expedient_a but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v actual_o change_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n against_o the_o opinion_n or_o objection_n rather_o of_o their_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o imposer_n either_o necessary_a or_o substantial_o of_o worship_n beside_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n will_v infer_v a_o expediency_n of_o the_o often_o change_v even_o of_o good_a law_n whereas_o the_o change_n of_o law_n although_o liable_a to_o some_o inconvenience_n without_o great_a and_o evident_a necessity_n have_v be_v by_o wise_a man_n ever_o account_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o imprudent_a but_o of_o evil_a and_o sometime_o pernicious_a consequence_n §_o 29._o we_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n prudence_n and_o goodness_n to_o consider_v whether_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o weak_a subject_n he_o be_v any_o way_n oblige_v to_o repeal_n the_o establish_v law_n the_o repeal_n whereof_o will_v be_v probable_o dissatisfactory_a to_o many_o more_o and_o those_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v no_o less_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o do_v we_o conceive_v his_o majesty_n by_o the_o apostle_n either_o doctrine_n or_o example_n oblige_v to_o any_o far_a condescension_n to_o particular_a person_n than_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o general_a and_o main_a end_n of_o public_a government_n the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v governor_n to_o provide_v not_o only_o thà t_v thing_n necessary_a in_o god_n worship_n be_v due_o perform_v but_o also_o that_o thing_n advise_o enjoin_v though_o not_o otherways_o necessary_a shall_v be_v orderly_a and_o due_o observe_v the_o too_o great_a neglect_n whereof_o will_v so_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o authority_n that_o it_o will_v become_v first_o infirm_a and_o then_o contemptible_a as_o we_o be_v no_o way_n against_o such_o tender_a and_o religious_a compassion_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o his_o majesty_n piety_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o extend_v so_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o private_a person_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v particular_a ceremony_n §_o 30._o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n one_o and_o the_o same_o gesture_n shall_v be_v uniform_o use_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kneel_v have_v be_v former_o enjoin_v and_o use_v therein_o as_o a_o gesture_n of_o great_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o so_o most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o holy_a service_n and_o holiday_n of_o human_a institution_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o primitive_a and_o follow_a time_n as_o apt_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o such_o holiday_n be_v also_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o honest_a recreation_n of_o servant_n labourer_n and_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n we_o humble_o desire_v as_o a_o thing_n in_o our_o judgement_n very_o expedient_a that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 31._o as_o for_o the_o other_o three_o ceremony_n viz._n the_o surplice_n cross_n after_o baptism_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n although_o we_o find_v not_o here_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n allege_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v nevertheless_o how_o far_o forth_o in_o regard_n of_o tender_a conscience_n a_o liberty_n may_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v indulge_v to_o any_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v §_o 32._o but_o why_o they_o that_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v yet_o after_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o they_o we_o understand_v not_o §_o 33._o we_o hearty_o desire_v that_o no_o innovation_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n or_o ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n impose_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n thereof_o but_o that_o all_o man_n will_v use_v that_o liberty_n that_o be_v allow_v they_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n charity_n and_o moderation_n §_o 34._o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n condescend_v to_o these_o demand_n will_v take_v away_o not_o only_a difference_n but_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a it_o will_v prove_v the_o seminary_n of_o new_a difference_n both_o by_o give_v dissatisfaction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o be_v already_o establish_v who_o be_v much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o by_o encourage_v unquiet_a spirit_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o make_v further_a demand_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n by_o they_o give_v what_o will_v content_v all_o dissenter_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o firm_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n a_o defence_n of_o our_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o preamble_n §_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o doctrinal_a error_n of_o many_o of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v at_o difference_n also_o about_o the_o point_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n now_o before_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o choose_v to_o say_v of_o the_o party_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o doctrinal_n because_o they_o subscribe_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o book_n
say_v than_o never_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o baker_n be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o great_o trouble_v the_o king_n and_o he_o call_v for_o the_o book_n that_o have_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o secretary_n nicholas_n bring_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n but_o the_o king_n present_o spy_v the_o name_n and_o say_v there_o it_o be_v and_o charge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inquire_v after_o the_o next_o day_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v another_o baker_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o we_o also_o learned_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o goodfellow_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n i_o go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o mr._n secretary_n morrice_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o certify_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v another_o baker_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n may_v receive_v no_o wrong_n by_o it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o give_v out_o that_o we_o be_v liar_n and_o wanderer_n that_o malicious_o come_v to_o defame_v the_o clergy_n and_o short_o after_o the_o bishop_n put_v it_o into_o the_o news-book_n that_o some_o presbyterian_o have_v malicious_o defame_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o another_o of_o his_o name_n so_o that_o though_o the_o fact_n be_v never_o question_v or_o deny_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n in_o we_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o elect_a bishop_n when_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o name_n than_o for_o the_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v for_o it_o but_o we_o hear_v enough_o of_o it_o §_o 147._o upon_o this_o fact_n when_o we_o meet_v and_o dine_v one_o day_n at_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n among_o other_o talk_n of_o this_o business_n i_o say_v that_o if_o i_o wish_v their_o hurt_n at_o one_o of_o their_o enemy_n i_o shall_v wish_v they_o be_v more_o such_o that_o their_o shame_n may_v cast_v they_o down_o mr._n horton_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n and_o then_o intend_v to_o conform_v answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wish_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o wish_v it_o but_o if_o i_o be_v their_o enemy_n i_o can_v scarce_o wish_v they_o great_a hurt_n and_o injury_n to_o their_o cause_n than_o to_o set_v up_o such_o man_n and_o that_o those_o be_v their_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o learned_a godly_a minister_n and_o set_v up_o such_o in_o their_o room_n as_o these_o yet_o do_v this_o mr._n horton_n in_o his_o comply_a weakness_n to_o please_v that_o party_n tell_v dr._n bolton_n that_o i_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o and_o dr._n bolton_n tell_v it_o from_o table_n to_o table_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o when_o he_o be_v question_v for_o it_o allege_a mr._n horton_n as_o his_o author_n when_o i_o go_v to_o mr._n horton_n he_o excuse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o think_v i_o hâ—d_v say_v so_o and_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o additional_a word_n by_o which_o then_o i_o disclaim_v such_o a_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o remember_v they_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o remedy_n i_o have_v though_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n present_v remember_v any_o such_o word_n as_o he_o report_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n know_v of_o it_o he_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o intercede_v for_o mr._n horton_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prove_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o follow_a letter_n he_o express_v his_o distaste_n for_o my_o esteem_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n these_o sir_n i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o entreat_v your_o excuse_n for_o so_o abrupt_a a_o break_n from_o you_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v under_o very_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o folly_n of_o my_o chaplain_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o express_v it_o to_o he_o i_o be_o concern_v with_o a_o very_a true_a resentment_n for_o so_o imprudent_a a_o carriage_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reflect_v upon_o i_o but_o that_o you_o will_v believe_v that_o i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n of_o you_o and_o be_o so_o tender_a of_o your_o credit_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o pass_v by_o my_o chaplain_n indiscretion_n yet_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v you_o from_o any_o untrue_a aspersion_n and_o shall_v approve_v myself_o your_o assure_a friend_n ed._n manchester_n §_o 148._o i_o shall_v next_o insert_v some_o account_n of_o the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o this_o time_n because_o it_o be_v most_o do_v in_o the_o inter-space_n between_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cromwell_n government_n mr._n john_n elliot_n with_o some_o assistant_n in_o new-england_n have_v learn_v the_o native_n language_n and_o convert_v many_o soul_n among_o they_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o forget_v their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o spaniard_n convert_v at_o mexico_n peru_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o serious_a godliness_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o work_n be_v the_o poverty_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o make_v many_o to_o live_v disperse_v like_o wild_a beast_n in_o wilderness_n so_o that_o have_v neither_o town_n nor_o food_n nor_o entertainment_n fit_a for_o english_a body_n few_o of_o they_o can_v be_v get_v together_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o nor_o can_v the_o english_a go_v far_o or_o stay_v long_o among_o they_o wherefore_o to_o build_v they_o house_n and_o draw_v they_o together_o and_o maintain_v the_o preacher_n that_o go_v among_o they_o and_o pay_v schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o keep_v their_o child_n at_o school_n etc._n etc._n cromwell_n cause_v a_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v in_o england_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o people_n do_v contribute_v very_o large_o and_o with_o the_o money_n beside_o some_o leave_v in_o stock_n be_v buy_v 7_o or_o 800_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la of_o land_n and_o a_o corporation_n choose_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o rent_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o work_n among_o the_o indian_n this_o land_n be_v almost_o all_o buy_v for_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o of_o one_o colonel_n beddingfield_n a_o papist_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n army_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o beddingfield_n seize_v on_o the_o land_n again_o and_o keep_v they_o and_o refuse_v either_o to_o surrender_v they_o or_o to_o repay_v the_o money_n because_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o cromwell_n time_n be_v now_o judge_v void_a as_o be_v without_o law_n that_o corporation_n be_v now_o null_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o money_n or_o land_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o sell_v it_o under_o the_o worth_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o corporation_n be_v the_o lord_n steel_n a_o judge_n a_o worthy_a man_n the_o treasurer_n be_v mr._n henry_n ashurst_n and_o the_o member_n be_v such_o sober_a godly_a man_n as_o be_v best_a affect_v to_o new-englands_n work_n mr._n ashurst_n be_v the_o most_o exemplary_a person_n for_o eminent_a sóbriety_n self-denial_n piety_n and_o charity_n that_o london_n can_v glory_v of_o as_o far_o as_o public_a observation_n and_o fame_n and_o his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n report_n can_v testify_v do_v make_v this_o and_o all_o other_o public_a good_a which_o he_o can_v do_v his_o business_n he_o call_v the_o old_a corporation_n together_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o meet_v they_o where_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o such_o as_o have_v incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n by_o be_v member_n of_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o cromwell_n day_n shall_v quiet_o recede_v and_o we_o shall_v try_v if_o we_o can_v get_v the_o corporation_n restore_v and_o the_o rest_n continue_v and_o more_o fit_a man_n add_v that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v recover_v and_o because_o of_o our_o other_o business_n i_o have_v ready_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n they_o desire_v i_o to_o solicit_v he_o about_o it_o so_o mr._n ashurst_n and_o i_o do_v follow_v the_o business_n the_o lord_n chancelloor_n at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v ready_a to_o further_o we_o approve_v of_o the_o work_n as_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o faction_n or_o evil_a end_n but_o honourable_a to_o
have_v be_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o low_a lawful_a term_n some_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o petition_v to_o be_v a_o read_v vicar_n curate_n but_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n at_o least_o for_o any_o considerable_a time_n §_o 152._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o vicar_n and_o all_o the_o business_n there_o be_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o old_a courtier_n who_o carry_v it_o towards_o i_o all_o the_o time_n i_o be_v there_o with_o great_a civility_n and_o respect_n and_o send_v i_o a_o purse_n of_o money_n when_o i_o go_v away_o but_o i_o refuse_v it_o but_o his_o zeal_n against_o all_o that_o scruple_v ceremony_n or_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v for_o prelacy_n and_o conformity_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o his_o respect_n to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o my_o removal_n though_o he_o have_v not_o own_v it_o to_o this_o day_n i_o suppose_v he_o think_v that_o when_o i_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o he_o can_v so_o far_o rule_v the_o town_n as_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o his_o way_n but_o he_o little_o know_v nor_o other_o of_o that_o temper_n how_o firm_a conscientious_a man_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o everlasting_a interest_n and_o how_o little_a man_n authority_n can_v do_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o those_o that_o be_v unfeigned_o subject_a to_o he_o open_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o my_o return_n at_o first_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n seem_v very_o forward_o in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o provide_v some_o other_o place_n for_o the_o old_a vicar_n mr._n dance_n that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o the_o change_n and_o it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o all_o must_v seem_v forward_o in_o it_o except_o the_o vicar_n the_o king_n himself_o must_v be_v engage_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n earnest_o press_v it_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n be_v willing_a and_o very_o desirous_a of_o it_o and_o the_o vicar_n be_v willing_a if_o he_o may_v but_o be_v recompense_v with_o as_o good_a a_o place_n from_o which_o i_o receive_v but_o 90_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la heretofore_o either_o all_o desire_v it_o or_o none_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o hindrance_n be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o live_n and_o prebendary_n of_o england_n there_o be_v none_o fit_a for_o the_o poor_a vicar_n a_o prebend_n he_o must_v not_o have_v because_o he_o be_v insufficient_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o think_v sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o near_o 4000_o soul_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o make_v the_o business_n certain_a will_v engage_v himself_o for_o a_o valuable_a stipend_n to_o the_o vicar_n and_o his_o own_o steward_n must_v be_v command_v to_o pay_v it_o he_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o but_o the_o poor_a vicar_n be_v to_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o be_v no_o security_n to_o he_o his_o lordship_n may_v withhold_v that_o stipend_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o maintenance_n give_v he_o but_o a_o legal_a title_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o equal_a value_n and_o he_o will_v resign_v and_o the_o patron_n be_v my_o sure_a and_o intimate_a friend_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o mr._n dance_n must_v keep_v his_o place_n §_o 153._o though_o i_o request_v not_o any_o preferment_n of_o they_o but_o this_o yet_o even_o for_o this_o i_o resolve_v i_o will_v never_o be_v importunate_a i_o only_o nominate_v it_o as_o the_o favour_n which_o i_o desire_v when_o there_o offer_v in_o general_n invite_v i_o to_o ask_v more_o and_o then_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n inconvenient_a to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o request_v it_o of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o i_o desire_v that_o if_o they_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o vicar_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o lecture_n which_o by_o his_o bond_n be_v secure_v to_o i_o and_o be_v still_o my_o right_n or_o if_o that_o be_v deny_v i_o i_o will_v be_v his_o curate_n while_o the_o king_n declaration_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o man_n that_o be_v so_o exceed_o willing_a in_o the_o end_n it_o appear_v that_o two_o knight_n of_o the_o country_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n and_o sir_n john_n packington_n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o dr._n morley_n new_o make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o my_o interest_n be_v so_o great_a and_o i_o can_v do_v so_o much_o with_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o that_o country_n that_o unless_o i_o will_v bind_v myself_o to_o promote_v their_o cause_n and_o party_n i_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v there_o and_o this_o bishop_n be_v great_a of_o any_o man_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n must_v obstruct_v my_o return_n to_o my_o ancient_a flock_n at_o last_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n do_v free_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v conformity_n to_o the_o people_n and_o labour_n to_o set_v they_o right_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o england_n so_o fit_a to_o be_v there_o for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o effectual_o do_v it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v not_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o unfit_a for_o the_o place_n for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o hinder_v it_o §_o 154._o i_o desire_v it_o as_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o intend_v not_o my_o be_v there_o they_o will_v plain_o tell_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v trouble_v they_o and_o myself_o no_o more_o about_o it_o but_o that_o be_v a_o favour_n too_o great_a to_o be_v expect_v i_o have_v continual_a encouragement_n by_o promise_n till_o i_o be_v almost_o tire_v in_o wait_v on_o they_o at_o last_o meet_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n in_o the_o bishop_n chamber_n i_o desire_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n to_o tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o which_o may_v cause_v all_o this_o ado_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o will_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o kneel_v and_o that_o of_o eighteen_o hundred_o communicant_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v six_o hundred_o that_o be_v for_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o vicar_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a that_o these_o word_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o bishop_n hear_n to_o the_o first_o accusation_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o i_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v it_o he_o kneel_v and_o under_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o write_n and_o open_o in_o his_o hear_n in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o have_v promise_v and_o tell_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o never_o have_v nor_o never_o will_v put_v any_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o account_n of_o kneel_v but_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o posture_n which_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o never_o give_v it_o to_o any_o kneel_v be_v because_o all_o that_o come_v will_v sit_v or_o stand_v and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o kneel_v only_o follow_v he_o who_o will_v not_o come_v unless_o i_o will_v administer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o party_n on_o a_o day_n by_o themselves_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o present_a and_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o schism_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v two_o church_n of_o one_o but_o especial_o the_o consciousness_n of_o notorious_a scandal_n which_o they_o know_v they_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o do_v make_v many_o kneeler_n stay_v away_o and_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o charge_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o good_a and_o bad_a i_o know_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o town_n against_o i_o which_o be_v a_o stranger_n new_o come_v one_o canderton_n a_o attorney_n steward_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o abergeveny_n a_o papist_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o manor_n and_o this_o one_o man_n be_v the_o prosecutor_n and_o witness_v how_o many_o be_v against_o my_o return_n i_o crave_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o i_o may_v send_v by_o the_o next_o post_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o favour_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o at_o kidderminster_n in_o a_o day_n time_n they_o gather_v the_o hand_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o the_o eighteen_o hundred_o communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o be_v from_o home_n and_o
as_o unnecessary_a small_a and_o doubtful_a as_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v all_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v a_o principle_n of_o church-division_n the_o major_n which_o only_o need_v proof_n be_v thus_o prove_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o 1._o never_o yet_o be_v exercise_v but_o it_o do_v divide_v the_o church_n 2._o and_o by_o which_o its_o division_n have_v be_v cause_v or_o cherish_v ever_o since_o the_o roman_a usurpation_n begin_v 3._o and_o which_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o unity_n whilst_o christian_n be_v of_o such_o different_a 1._o education_n 2._o and_o degree_n of_o natural_a understanding_n 3._o and_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v a_o principle_n of_o church_n division_n but_o to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v this_o principle_n that_o thing_n as_o unnecessary_a small_a and_o doubtful_a as_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o 1._o never_o yet_o be_v exercise_v but_o it_o do_v divide_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la and_o thus_o our_o dispute_n at_o the_o savoy_n end_v and_o with_o it_o our_o endeavour_n for_o reconciliation_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n §_o 236._o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o historian_n so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o business_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v a_o character_n of_o each_o one_o that_o manage_v this_o business_n as_o they_o show_v themselves_o but_o because_o it_o have_v that_o inconvenience_n i_o will_v omit_v it_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o part_n each_o one_o of_o they_o act_v in_o all_o this_o work_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n since_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n only_o appear_v the_o first_o day_n of_o each_o conference_n which_o beside_o that_o before_o the_o king_n be_v but_o twice_o in_o all_o as_o i_o remember_v and_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o disputation_n but_o all_o man_n suppose_v that_o he_o and_o bishop_n morley_n and_o next_o bishop_n hinchman_n be_v the_o doer_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o such_o affair_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n frewen_n speak_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o come_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o all_o bishop_n morley_n be_v oft_o there_o but_o not_o constant_o and_o with_o free_a and_o fluent_a word_n with_o much_o earnestness_n be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a interrupter_n of_o we_o vehement_o go_v on_o with_o what_o he_o think_v serviceable_a to_o his_o end_n and_o bear_v down_o answer_n by_o the_o say_a fervour_n and_o interruption_n bishop_n cousin_n be_v there_o constant_o and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o talk_n with_o so_o little_a logic_n natural_a or_o artificial_a that_o i_o perceive_v no_o one_o much_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v but_o two_o virtue_n he_o show_v though_o none_o take_v he_o for_o a_o magician_n one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v excellent_o well_o verse_v in_o canon_n council_n and_o father_n which_o he_o remember_v when_o by_o cite_v of_o any_o passage_n wotry_v he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o rustic_a wit_n and_o carriage_n so_o he_o will_v endure_v more_o freedom_n of_o our_o discourse_n with_o he_o and_o be_v more_o affable_a and_o familiar_a than_o the_o rest_n bishop_n hinchman_n since_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v of_o the_o most_o grave_a comely_a reverend_a aspect_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o a_o good_a insight_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n cousin_n and_o he_o and_o dr._n gunning_n be_v all_o that_o show_v any_o of_o that_o skill_n among_o we_o considerable_a in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o three_o of_o very_o laudable_a understanding_n and_o better_a than_o any_o other_o of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o and_o bishop_n hinchman_n speak_v calm_o and_o slow_o and_o not_o very_o oft_o but_o be_v as_o high_a in_o his_o principle_n and_o resolution_n as_o any_o of_o they_o bishop_n sanderson_n of_o lincoln_n be_v some_o time_n there_o but_o never_o speak_v that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o but_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o worth_n be_v know_v by_o his_o labour_n late_o and_o his_o age_a peevishness_n not_o unknown_a bishop_n gauden_n be_v our_o most_o constant_a helper_n he_o and_o bishop_n cousin_n seldom_o be_v absent_a and_o how_o bitter_a soever_o his_o pen_n be_v he_o be_v the_o only_a moderator_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o our_o bishop_n reignolds_n he_o show_v no_o logic_n nor_o meddle_v in_o any_o dispute_n or_o point_v of_o learning_n but_o a_o calm_a fluent_a rhetorical_a tongue_n and_o if_o all_o have_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n we_o have_v be_v reconcile_v but_o when_o by_o many_o day_n conference_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v get_v some_o moderate_a concession_n from_o he_o and_o from_o bishop_n cousin_n by_o his_o mean_n the_o rest_n come_v in_o the_o end_n and_o break_v they_o all_o bishop_n lucy_n of_o st._n david_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o few_o word_n calm_o and_o so_o do_v bishop_n nicholson_n of_o gloucester_n and_o bishop_n griffiths_n of_o asaph_n though_o no_o commissioner_n and_o do_v no_o more_o bishop_n king_n of_o chicbester_n i_o never_o see_v there_o bishop_n warner_n of_o rocbester_n be_v there_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o meddle_v not_o that_o i_o hear_v bishop_n lany_n of_o peterborough_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o there_o and_o talk_v as_o be_v before_o recite_v for_o i_o remember_v no_o more_o bishop_n walton_n of_o chester_n be_v there_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v before_o recite_v that_o i_o know_v of_o bishop_n stern_a of_o carlisle_n since_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sober_a honest_a mortify_a aspect_n but_o speak_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o that_o weak_a uncharitable_a word_n before_o mention_v so_o that_o i_o be_v never_o more_o deceive_v by_o a_o man_n face_n bishop_n reignolds_n speak_v much_o the_o first_o day_n for_o bring_v they_o to_o abatement_n and_o moderation_n and_o afterward_o he_o fate_n with_o they_o and_o speak_v now_o and_o then_o a_o word_n for_o moderation_n he_o be_v a_o solid_a honest_a man_n but_o through_o mildness_n and_o excess_n of_o timorous_a reverence_n to_o great_a man_n altogether_o unfit_a to_o contend_v with_o they_o mr._n thorndike_n speak_v once_o a_o few_o impertinent_a passionate_a word_n confuse_v the_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o from_o his_o first_o write_n and_o confirm_v that_o which_o his_o second_o and_o last_o write_n have_v give_v we_o of_o he_o dr._n earl_n dr._n heylin_n and_o dr._n barwick_n never_o come_v dr._n hacket_n since_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n say_v nothing_o to_o make_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o dr._n sparrow_n say_v but_o little_a but_o that_o little_a be_v with_o a_o spirit_n enough_o for_o the_o impose_v divide_v cause_n dr._n pierson_n and_o dr._n gunning_n do_v all_o their_o work_n beside_o bishop_n morley_n discourse_n but_o with_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n dr._n pierson_n be_v their_o true_a logician_n and_o disputant_n without_o who_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o dr._n gunning_n passionate_a invective_n mix_v with_o some_o argumentation_n he_o dispute_v acurate_o sober_o and_o calm_o be_v but_o once_o in_o any_o passion_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v independent_a he_o will_v have_v be_v for_o peace_n and_o that_o if_o all_o be_v in_o his_o power_n it_o will_v have_v go_v well_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o hearty_o maintain_v dr._n gunning_n be_v their_o forward_a and_o great_a speaker_n understand_v well_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o disputant_n a_o man_n of_o great_a study_n and_o industry_n than_o any_o of_o they_o well_o read_v in_o father_n and_o council_n and_o of_o a_o ready_a tongue_n and_o i_o hear_v and_o believe_v of_o a_o very_a temperate_a life_n as_o to_o all_o carnal_a excess_n whatsoever_o but_o so_o vehement_a for_o his_o high_a impose_v principle_n and_o so_o overzealous_a for_o arminianism_n and_o formality_n and_o church_n pomp_n and_o so_o very_o eager_a and_o servant_n in_o his_o discourse_n that_o i_o conceive_v his_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n much_o pervert_v his_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o make_v he_o lamentable_o overrun_v himself_o in_o
action_n i_o be_v common_o censure_v by_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v grant_v they_o too_o much_o and_o wrong_v my_o brethren_n by_o enter_v into_o this_o treaty_n oâ—t_v of_o too_o earnest_a a_o desire_n of_o concord_n with_o they_o thus_o be_v man_n on_o both_o extreme_n offend_v with_o i_o and_o i_o find_v what_o enmity_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o these_o paper_n be_v print_v the_o independent_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o satisfactory_o and_o indifferent_a man_n say_v that_o reason_n have_v once_o whelm_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dioâ—esans_n and_o that_o we_o have_v offer_v they_o so_o much_o a_o test_n they_o utter_o without_o excuse_n and_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n say_v the_o same_o but_o the_o engage_a prelatist_n be_v vehement_o displease_v that_o these_o paper_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d câ—me_v abroad_o though_o many_o of_o they_o here_o publish_v be_v never_o before_o print_v because_o none_o have_v copy_n of_o they_o but_o myself_o §_o 264._o bishop_n morley_n tell_v i_o when_o he_o silence_v i_o that_o our_o paper_n will_v be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d long_o but_o no_o man_n to_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o have_v answer_v they_o which_o be_v unanswered_a either_o our_o reason_n for_o peace_n or_o our_o litugy_a or_o our_o large_a reply_n or_o our_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierson_n argument_n etc._n etc._n only_a roger_n l'estrange_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o news_n book_n have_v raise_v out_o a_o great_a many_o word_n against_o some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o nameless_a author_n think_v to_o be_v dr._n wommock_n have_v answer_v one_o part_n of_o one_o subject_a in_o our_o reply_n which_o be_v about_o exclude_v all_o prayer_n from_o the_o pulpit_n beside_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o very_o plausible_a language_n he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v for_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n viz._n for_o the_o prohibit_v all_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o our_o reason_n he_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o faith_n that_o in_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o faith_n nothing_o much_o less_o to_o all_o our_o other_o paper_n §_o 265._o also_o another_o nameless_a author_n common_o say_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n yeluerton_n write_v a_o book_n for_o bishop_n morley_n against_o i_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o boreman_n nor_o wommâ—â—k_n ever_o see_v i_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o the_o cause_n as_o to_o i_o for_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o bishop_n morley_n book_n and_o suppose_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o be_v true_a he_o find_v some_o word_n of_o censorious_a application_n to_o make_v a_o book_n of_o §_o 266._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n sir_n robert_n holt_n a_o knight_n of_o warwickshire_n near_o brâ—â—â—â—châ—m_n speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n against_o mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o by_o name_n as_o preach_v or_o pray_v seditious_o but_o not_o one_o syllable_n name_v that_o we_o say_v and_o another_o time_n he_o name_v i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 267._o and_o about_o that_o time_n bishop_n morley_n have_v prefer_v a_o young_a man_n named_z mr._n s_o orator_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a_o fluent_a witty_a satirist_n hearer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v sometime_o motion_v to_o i_o to_o be_v my_o curate_n at_o kidderminster_n this_o man_n be_v household_n chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n where_o the_o crowd_n have_v high_a expectation_n of_o some_o vehement_a satyr_n but_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o recollect_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o cry_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o come_v down_o but_o about_o a_o month_n after_o they_o be_v resolve_v yet_o that_o mr._n s_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o not_o lose_v his_o expect_a applause_n and_o preach_v it_o he_o do_v little_o more_o than_o half_a a_o hour_n with_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o of_o the_o hearer_n and_o for_o his_o encouragement_n the_o sermon_n be_v print_v and_o when_o it_o be_v print_v many_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o word_n they_o be_v that_o he_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o first_o time_n and_o they_o find_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o next_o passage_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v deliver_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 268._o and_o so_o vehement_a be_v the_o endeavour_n in_o court_n city_n and_o country_n to_o make_v i_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v think_v that_o the_o safety_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n do_v lie_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o will_v have_v be_v safe_a if_o i_o be_v but_o vilify_v and_o hate_v insomuch_o that_o durell_n the_o french_a minister_n that_o turn_v to_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o have_v a_o senseless_a snatch_n at_o i_o in_o his_o book_n and_o mr._n stoop_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v banish_v or_o forbid_v this_o land_n as_o fame_n say_v for_o carry_v over_o our_o debate_n into_o france_n so_o that_o any_o strange_a that_o have_v but_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o this_o will_v have_v ask_v what_o monster_n of_o villainy_n be_v this_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o be_v i_o never_o question_v to_o this_o day_n before_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o do_v my_o adversary_n charge_v i_o with_o any_o personal_a wrong_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o heresy_n nor_o much_o contemn_v my_o judgement_n nor_o ever_o accuse_v my_o life_n but_o for_o preach_v where_o another_o have_v be_v sequester_v that_o be_v a_o insufficient_a reader_n and_o for_o preach_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o none_o of_o they_o know_v my_o business_n there_o nor_o the_o service_n that_o i_o do_v they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o crime_n beside_o my_o write_n that_o i_o ever_o know_v they_o charge_v my_o life_n with_o but_o envy_n and_o carnal_a interest_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o a_o mask_n that_o they_o every_v where_o open_o confess_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o endeavour_v my_o defamation_n and_o destruction_n especial_o the_o bishop_n that_o set_v all_o on_o work_n 1._o as_o one_o cause_o be_v their_o own_o overvalue_a of_o my_o part_n which_o they_o make_v account_v i_o will_v employ_v against_o they_o 2._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o reputation_n of_o my_o blameless_a life_n will_v add_v to_o my_o ability_n to_o deserve_v they_o 3._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v my_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v 4._o but_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o be_v my_o conference_n before_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o savoy_n in_o both_o which_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o bishop_n morley_n and_o i_o be_v the_o bass_a talker_n except_o dr._n gunning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o contradict_v he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a either_o to_o bear_v or_o seem_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o i_o think_v at_o least_o his_o honour_n will_v have_v instruct_v he_o to_o be_v 5._o and_o my_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n increase_v the_o indignation_n and_o colonel_n birth_n that_o first_o come_v to_o offer_v it_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v ruin_v we_o if_o we_o refuse_v it_o yet_o do_v i_o purposely_o forbear_v ever_o mention_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n that_o my_o be_v for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o not_o for_o presbytery_n and_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o they_o in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o many_o nonconformist_n be_v they_o think_v i_o be_v the_o able_a to_o undermine_v they_o 7._o and_o another_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o talk_n and_o life_n by_o my_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n not_o know_v that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v my_o present_a duty_n which_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o church_n command_v i_o faithful_o to_o do_v whoever_o be_v displease_v by_o it_o and_o that_o when_o that_o time_n be_v over_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o live_v as_o peaceable_o as_o any_o subject_a in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o use_v mâ—_n tongue_n or_o pen_n against_o the_o government_n which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v
life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o continue_v therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o promote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o power_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a ourselves_o to_o suppress_v or_o overcome_v we_o shall_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v timely_o prevent_v or_o remove_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o these_o kingdom_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n and_o provocation_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o our_o present_a distress_n and_o danger_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o profess_v and_o declare_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v value_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o much_o abound_v among_o we_o and_o our_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a purpose_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o under_o our_o power_n and_o charge_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a in_o all_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o each_o one_o to_o go_v before_o another_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o real_a reformation_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n and_o establish_v these_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v answer_v at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o end_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o desire_n and_o proceed_n with_o such_o success_n as_o may_v be_v deliverance_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n and_o encouragement_n to_o other_o christian_a church_n groan_v under_o or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_o association_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v upon_o the_o lay-conformists_a in_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o follow_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o so_o help_v i_o god_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o i_o hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o ot_fw-mi she_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o vestry_n man_n to_o make_v and_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n follow_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o declaration_n thus_o prefaced_a in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n every_o minister_n after_o such_o read_n thereof_o shall_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n there_o assemble_v declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o i._o a._n b._n do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n institute_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n point_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o say_v in_o church_n and_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n dâ—_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o aâ—_n unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n ego_fw-la a._n b._n juro_fw-la quod_fw-la praestabo_fw-la veram_n &_o canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensâ—_n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la §_o 302._o ii_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o take_v not_o this_o declaration_n oath_n subscription_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n some_o be_v further_o distant_a from_o conformity_n than_o other_o some_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o some_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_n but_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 303._o the_o reason_n common_o give_v by_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v or_o 2._o against_o the_o use_v of_o they_o be_v impose_v those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v give_v into_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n before_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o opportunity_n be_v now_o past_a the_o nonconformist_n now_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o their_o superior_n to_o go_v against_o their_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o of_o the_o conform_v party_n do_v now_o justify_v only_o the_o use_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o penalty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o their_o own_o party_n do_v now_o justify_v our_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v at_o the_o savoy_n which_o be_v against_o this_o imposition_n whilst_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o for_o which_o such_o a_o intemperate_a fury_n have_v
the_o loss_n of_o one_o grain_n of_o love_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o it_o much_o more_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o deserve_v not_o suffer_v than_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o to_o see_v that_o we_o wrong_v not_o our_o superior_n than_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o we_o see_v we_o be_v not_o near_o so_o much_o hurt_v by_o their_o severity_n as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o sin_n some_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o hope_v this_o will_v make_v i_o stand_v a_o little_a further_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o worship_n than_o i_o have_v do_v to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o prison_n shall_v change_v my_o judgement_n i_o rather_o think_v now_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o set_v a_o strict_a watch_n upon_o my_o passion_n lest_o they_o shall_v pervert_v my_o judgement_n and_o carry_v i_o into_o extreme_n in_o opposition_n to_o my_o afflictor_n and_o not_o past_o a_o year_n and_o half_o after_o two_o gentleman_n turn_v quaker_n in_o prison_n if_o passion_n make_v i_o lose_v my_o love_n or_o my_o religion_n the_o loss_n will_v be_v my_o own_o and_o truth_n do_v not_o change_v because_o i_o be_v in_o a_o goal_n the_o temper_n of_o my_o visitor_n call_v i_o much_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o talk_n §_o 126._o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n at_o the_o table_n at_o serjeant_n inn_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n give_v such_o a_o character_n of_o i_o open_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n displeasure_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o own_o or_o recite_v who_o be_v so_o much_o reverence_v by_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v every_o one_o stranger_n to_o i_o save_v by_o hear-say_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o much_o settle_v their_o resolution_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o nonconformity_n or_o puritan_n but_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o selden_n executor_n and_o so_o judge_n hale_n old_a acquaintance_n judge_v terrell_n be_v a_o well-affected_a sober_a man_n and_o sergeant_n fountain_n brother-in-law_n by_o marriage_n and_o sometime_o his_o fellow-commissioner_n for_o keep_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o chancery_n judge_v archer_n be_v one_o that_o private_o favour_v religious_a people_n and_o judge_v wild_a though_o great_o for_o the_o prelate_n way_n yet_o be_v note_v for_o a_o righteous_a man._n and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o judge_n of_o the_o court._n §_o 127._o my_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la be_v demand_v at_o the_o common_a plea_n be_v grant_v and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o my_o appearance_n but_o when_o i_o come_v the_o judge_n i_o believe_v have_v not_o before_o study_v the_o oxford-act_n when_o judge_n wild_n have_v first_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o use_v to_o trouble_v this_o court_n with_o such_o cause_n ask_v whether_o the_o king_n council_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n and_o see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v deny_v i_o be_v remand_v back_o to_o prison_n and_o a_o new_a day_n set_v they_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n but_o call_v i_o up_o on_o the_o table_n which_o be_v a_o unusual_a respect_n and_o they_o send_v i_o not_o to_o the_o fleet_n as_o be_v usual_a but_o to_o the_o same_o prison_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n §_o 128._o when_o i_o come_v next_o the_o lord_z chief_z justice_z coming_z towards_o westminster_n hall_n go_v into_o white-hall_n by_o the_o way_n which_o cause_v much_o talk_n among_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v judge_n wild_n begin_v and_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o conventicle_n open_v the_o act_n aâ—d_v then_o open_v many_o default_n in_o the_o mittimus_fw-la for_o which_o he_o pronounce_v it_o invalid_a but_o in_o civility_n to_o the_o justice_n say_v that_o the_o act_n be_v so_o pen_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o mittimus_fw-la by_o it_o which_o be_v no_o compliment_n to_o the_o parliament_n judge_v archer_n next_o speak_v large_o against_o the_o mittimus_fw-la without_o any_o word_n of_o disparagement_n to_o the_o main_a cause_n and_o so_o do_v judge_n terrell_n after_o he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a as_o to_o recite_v their_o argument_n judge_n vaughan_n conclude_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o with_o these_o two_o singularity_n above_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o error_n in_o the_o mittimus_fw-la that_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o name_v see_v that_o the_o oxford-act_n give_v the_o justice_n so_o great_a a_o power_n if_o the_o witness_n be_v unknown_a any_o innocent_a person_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o prison_n and_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o or_o against_o who_o to_o seek_v remedy_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o cause_n he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o appearance_n he_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o as_o great_a expectation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o people_n to_o carry_v away_o thing_n by_o the_o half_n and_o their_o misreport_n may_v mislead_v other_o he_o therefore_o acquaint_v they_o that_o though_o he_o understand_v that_o mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o good_a life_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o singularity_n the_o law_n be_v against_o conventicle_n and_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o error_n of_o the_o warrant_n that_o he_o be_v release_v and_o that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o charge_n at_o assize_n to_o inquire_v after_o conventicle_n and_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n so_o that_o if_o they_o that_o make_v the_o mittimus_fw-la have_v but_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o they_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o nor_o can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o on_o any_o that_o shall_v so_o transgress_v the_o law_n this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resolve_v on_o at_o white-hall_n by_o the_o way_n but_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o main_a cause_n to_o prove_v myself_o no_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o tell_v they_o how_o to_o know_v what_o a_o conventicle_n be_v which_o the_o common_a law_n be_v so_o much_o against_o §_o 129._o be_v discharge_v of_o my_o imprisonment_n my_o suffering_n begin_v for_o i_o have_v there_o better_a health_n than_o i_o have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o or_o after_o i_o have_v now_o more_o exasperate_v the_o author_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v as_o to_o the_o main_a cause_n they_o may_v amend_v their_o mittimus_fw-la and_o lay_v i_o in_o again_o i_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o bring_v my_o main_a cause_n whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v the_o oxford-oath_n on_o i_o to_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o my_o counsellor_n advise_v i_o not_o to_o do_v it_o much_o less_o to_o question_v the_o justice_n for_o false_a imprisonment_n lest_o i_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o power_n i_o have_v now_o a_o great_a house_n of_o great_a rent_n on_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o must_v not_o come_v to_o i_o have_v no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o family_n i_o must_v go_v out_o of_o middlesex_n i_o must_v not_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o city_n corporation_n etc._n etc._n where_o to_o find_v such_o a_o place_n and_o therein_o a_o house_n and_o how_o to_o remove_v my_o good_n thither_o and_o what_o to_o do_v with_o my_o house_n the_o while_n till_o my_o time_n expire_v be_v more_o trouble_n than_o my_o quiet_a prison_n by_o far_o and_o the_o consequent_n yet_o worse_o §_o 130._o gratitude_n command_v i_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n who_o be_v my_o benefactor_n in_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o calumny_n as_o much_o oblige_v i_o because_o it_o be_v say_v among_o some_o that_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o sergeant_n fountain_n general_a counsel_n rule_v i_o mr._n wallop_v and_o mr._n offley_n send_v i_o their_o counsel_n and_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o four_o sergeant_n that_o plead_v my_o cause_n two_o of_o they_o sergeant_n windham_n afterward_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o sergeant_n sise_n will_v take_v nothing_o sir_n john_n bernard_n a_o person_n that_o i_o never_o see_v but_o once_o send_v i_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o piece_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ten_o pound_n and_o alderman_n bard_n five_o and_o i_o receive_v no_o more_o but_o i_o confess_v more_o be_v offer_v i_o which_o i_o refuse_v and_o more_o will_v have_v be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v i_o need_v it_o not_o and_o this_o much_o defray_v my_o law_n and_o prison_n charges_n §_o 131._o when_o
account_n of_o religion_n earnest_o declaim_v against_o popery_n and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o awaken_v the_o nation_n great_o by_o his_o activity_n and_o be_v quick_o put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o chancellourship_n he_o by_o his_o bold_a and_o skilful_a way_n of_o speak_v so_o move_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v high_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n than_o the_o commons_o and_o to_o pass_v several_a vote_n according_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n as_o much_o offend_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v will_v not_o long_o be_v bear_v the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o other_o also_o speak_v very_o free_o and_o among_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o sir_n herbert_n crofts_n who_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o now_o among_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o citizen_n and_o clergy_n the_o talk_n go_v uncontrolled_a that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v certain_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o army_n late_o raise_v and_o encamp_v at_o black-heath_n be_v design_v to_o do_v their_o work_n who_o at_o once_o will_v take_v down_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o sir_n bucknall_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o word_n that_o he_o have_v overhear_v of_o the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n clifford_n to_o the_o lord_n arundel_n as_o seem_v to_o increase_v their_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o but_o common_a observation_n be_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o word_n the_o offence_n and_o boldness_n of_o both_o house_n grow_v so_o high_a as_o easy_o show_v man_n how_o the_o former_a war_n begin_v aâ—d_v silence_v many_o that_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v by_o nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_o §_o 255._o the_o three_o of_o february_n be_v a_o public_a fast_n against_o popery_n the_o first_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o beside_o the_o anniversary_n fast_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o this_o parliament_n sit_v which_o have_v now_o sate_v long_o than_o that_o call_v the_o long_a parliament_n do_v before_o the_o major_a part_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o cromwell_n but_o the_o preacher_n dr._n cradock_n and_o dr._n whitchcot_n meddle_v but_o little_a with_o that_o business_n and_o do_v not_o please_v they_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v do_v who_o great_o animate_v they_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n against_o popery_n by_o his_o open_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n §_o 256._o during_o this_o session_n the_o earl_n of_o orery_n desire_v i_o to_o draw_v he_o up_o in_o brief_a the_o term_n and_o mean_n which_o i_o think_v will_v satisfy_v the_o nonconformist_n so_o far_o as_o to_o unite_v we_o all_o against_o popery_n profess_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o great_a man_n that_o be_v much_o for_o it_o and_o particulary_a the_o new_a lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborn_n and_o dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o vehement_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o dr._n fullwood_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n testify_v the_o say_a bishop_n resolution_n herein_o i_o wish_v they_o all_o to_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o never_o any_o thing_n this_o way_n since_o his_o profession_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o till_o his_o real_a endeavour_n convince_v man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v serious_a but_o when_o i_o have_v give_v the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o paper_n he_o return_v they_o i_o with_o bishop_n morley_n stricture_n or_o animadversion_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a by_o which_o he_o full_o make_v i_o see_v that_o all_o his_o profession_n for_o abanement_n and_o concord_n be_v deceitful_a suares_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o because_o i_o have_v insert_v before_o so_o much_o of_o such_o transaction_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v my_o proposal_n with_o his_o stricture_n and_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v here_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n on_o which_o i_o think_v minister_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n service_n and_o much_o union_n and_o quietness_n be_v procure_v but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o 1._o that_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o forbear_v to_o distribute_v they_o as_o i_o intimate_v to_o you_o into_o several_a rank_n but_o only_o offer_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o a_o concord_n of_o the_o most_o though_o not_o of_o every_o man_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o only_a on_o the_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v upon_o in_o our_o consultation_n with_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o no_o change_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o church-government_n will_v be_v consent_v to_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v in_o 1660_o offer_v you_o archbishop_n vsher_n reduction_n of_o the_o government_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o have_v only_o desire_v that_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o if_o not_o in_o every_o parish_n at_o least_o in_o every_o rural_a deanery_n or_o market-town_n with_o the_o adjacent_a village_n the_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v their_o own_o administration_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n or_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n to_o have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o multitude_n can_v well_o do_v and_o thereby_o cause_n almost_o all_o true_a discipline_n to_o be_v omit_v 3._o i_o have_v forbear_v to_o enumerate_v the_o particular_n which_o we_o can_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o or_o practice_v because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o i_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o they_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o other_o as_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o while_o we_o do_v but_o say_v what_o a_o sin_n such_o conformity_n will_v be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v useful_a and_o desire_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o now_o only_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a or_o little_a sin_n in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o bare_a proposal_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o short_a and_o least_o offensive_a way_n in_o which_o i_o crave_v your_o observation_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n grant_v if_o it_o be_v even_o in_o our_o own_o word_n that_o will_v best_o do_v the_o cure_n for_o while_o other_o man_n word_n it_o that_o know_v not_o our_o scruple_n or_o reason_n they_o miss_v our_o sense_n usual_o and_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o crave_v that_o minister_n may_v have_v impunity_n who_o use_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o day_n be_v 1._o to_o shorten_v the_o accommodation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o delay_v our_o concord_n till_o the_o liturgy_n be_v alter_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v will_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o now_o this_o will_v silent_o and_o quiet_o heal_v we_o and_o if_o a_o man_n omit_v some_o one_o collect_v or_o sentence_n without_o debate_n or_o noise_n it_o will_v not_o be_v note_v nor_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o offence_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o a_o few_o sentence_n or_o word_n in_o all_o his_o ministration_n 3._o and_o almost_o every_o minister_n that_o i_o hear_v all_o the_o year_n of_o the_o most_o conformable_a do_v every_o day_n omit_v some_o part_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o silence_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o offender_n at_o all_o and_o may_v not_o as_o much_o for_o our_o concord_n be_v grant_v to_o dissenter_n in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o that_o think_v that_o these_o concession_n will_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o our_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n have_v be_v these_o eleven_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o like_a to_o be_v be_v not_o qualify_v to_o be_v at_o all_o a_o healer_n in_o conclusion_n i_o must_v again_o entreat_v you_o that_o this_o offer_n may_v be_v take_v but_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o desire_n for_o your_o private_a use_n and_o that_o no_o copy_n be_v give_v of_o it_o nor_o the_o author_n make_v know_v unless_o we_o have_v encouragement_n from_o our_o governor_n to_o
at_o the_o temple_n the_o violent_a of_o they_o and_o mr._n rose_n and_o mr._n philip_n the_o same_o two_o man_n that_o have_v send_v i_o to_o the_o goal_n four_o year_n before_o they_o offer_v mr._n bedford_n the_o oath_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o before_o and_o so_o far_o defeat_v they_o but_o he_o be_v fine_v according_o to_o the_o act_n in_o 20_o l._n and_o the_o place_n 40_o l._n which_o the_o lord_n wharton_n the_o countesses_z of_o bedford_n manchester_n and_o clâ—re_n and_o other_o hearer_n pay_v but_o two_o of_o the_o justice_n swear_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n desire_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o never_o say_v and_o for_o this_o the_o king_n send_v he_o to_o prison_n §_o 284._o a_o accident_n at_o this_o time_n fall_v out_o which_o occasion_v a_o little_a seem_a stop_n of_o my_o trouble_n which_o i_o will_v relate_v as_o the_o duke_n of_o lauderdail_n tell_v it_o i_o himself_o who_o be_v present_a the_o lord_n falcon-brigde_a be_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n ward_n after_o report_v that_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n that_o the_o act_n be_v thus_o execute_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n on_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n e._n of_o lindsey_n tell_v it_o bishop_n morley_n who_o tell_v it_o bishop_n ward_n who_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o false_a injurious_a report_n of_o the_o lord_n falconbridge_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n take_v he_o to_o the_o king_n who_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n falconbridge_n who_o before_o the_o king_n the_o d._n of_o lauderdail_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n etc._n etc._n be_v accuse_v by_o bishop_n ward_n for_o a_o false_a report_n of_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n falconbridge_n can_v not_o make_v it_o good_a but_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o those_o very_a word_n he_o take_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n the_o king_n say_v the_o duke_n to_o i_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o myself_o i_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v i_o their_o advice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o present_a secure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o give_v advice_n in_o it_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o take_v this_o for_o a_o libel_n and_o ask_v they_o who_o or_o what_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o i_o appoint_v these_o lord_n to_o see_v they_o give_v their_o answer_n among_o other_o passage_n the_o lord_n falconbridge_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n call_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n a_o trick_n the_o bishop_n answer_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o trick_n but_o that_o to_o begin_v with_o mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o trick_n of_o some_o to_o make_v it_o think_v that_o we_o be_v unreconcilable_a to_o the_o most_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a men._n and_o thus_o they_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o give_v their_o seem_a judgement_n against_o my_o suffering_n though_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o papist_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o contriver_n of_o it_o §_o 285._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o many_o of_o these_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o at_o 2_o or_o 3_o of_o the_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n bishop_n morley_n have_v on_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o company_n of_o lord_n gentleman_n and_o divine_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o talk_v much_o for_o abatement_n and_o take_v in_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o else_o we_o be_v like_o all_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o papist_n hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n or_o other_o for_o agreement_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o their_o design_n and_o so_o get_v a_o interest_n still_o in_o the_o work_n as_o the_o forward_a desirer_n of_o it_o dr._n fulwood_n mr._n collyer_n and_o divers_a other_o come_v to_o i_o to_o advise_v about_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n as_o encourage_v by_o this_o bishop_n word_n i_o send_v he_o word_n by_o they_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v these_o many_o year_n of_o these_o agree_v peacemaking_a purpose_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o lordship_n but_o have_v know_v so_o much_o of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o entreat_v he_o by_o some_o deed_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o till_o then_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o my_o incredulity_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n §_o 286._o at_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n approach_v he_o set_v upon_o the_o same_o course_n again_o and_z bishop_n ward_n as_o his_o second_o and_o chief_a coagent_n join_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v the_o two_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o comprehension_n and_o concord_n none_o so_o forward_o as_o they_o at_o last_o dr._n bates_n bring_v i_o a_o message_n from_o dr._n tillot_n son_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n desire_v a_o meeting_n with_o dr._n manton_n dr._n bates_n mr._n pool_n and_o i_o to_o treat_v of_o a_o act_n of_o comprehension_n and_o union_n and_o that_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o it_o by_o some_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a we_o meet_v to_o consider_v whether_o such_o a_o attempt_n be_v safe_a and_o prudent_a or_o what_o be_v not_o offer_v by_o some_o bishop_n as_o a_o sâ—are_n to_o we_o i_o tell_v they_o my_o opinion_n that_o experience_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o charity_n to_o believe_v any_o better_a of_o some_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o know_v dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o dr._n tillotson_n to_o be_v the_o likely_a man_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o a_o agreement_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o the_o master_n of_o it_o to_o defeat_v it_o and_o no_o better_a issue_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o from_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o these_o two_o doctor_n be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n honesty_n and_o interest_n that_o i_o take_v it_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o to_o try_v with_o they_o how_o far_o we_o can_v agree_v and_o so_o try_v they_o first_o whether_o they_o will_v promise_v we_o secrecy_n unless_o it_o come_v to_o maturity_n to_o be_v further_o notify_v by_o consent_n and_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o this_o success_n as_o quick_o to_o agree_v with_o these_o two_o man_n and_o in_o time_n it_o may_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o our_o desire_a unity_n that_o our_o term_n be_v such_o as_o these_o two_o worthy_a man_n consent_v to_o §_o 287._o according_o dr._n manton_n and_o i_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o try_v they_o we_o go_v to_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o promise_v morley_n and_o bishop_n ward_n that_o have_v set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o carlisle_n and_o halifax_n chief_v who_o encourage_v they_o here-upon_a we_o agree_v to_o meet_v the_o next_o week_n with_o he_o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o try_v how_o far_o we_o can_v agree_v on_o the_o term_n i_o have_v before_o draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o a_o heal_n act_n and_o read_v it_o to_o no_o one_o but_o mr._n hampden_n who_o tell_v i_o it_o will_v never_o pass_v before_o the_o next_o meeting_n dr._n manton_n be_v fain_o to_o abscond_v at_o the_o lord_n wharton_n be_v design_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o the_o common_a goal_n such_o be_v the_o treaty_n which_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o but_o i_o go_v alone_o and_o meet_v the_o two_o doctor_n i_o find_v they_o sincere_a in_o the_o business_n and_o conceit_v that_o bishop_n morley_n and_o ward_n be_v so_o also_o upon_o their_o promise_n of_o secrecy_n i_o free_o tell_v they_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o what_o a_o attempt_n i_o have_v late_o make_v with_o he_o beside_o all_o heretofore_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n and_o that_o after_o his_o call_n for_o concord_n he_o grant_v i_o no_o one_o abatement_n or_o alteration_n or_o indulgence_n desire_v i_o show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o act_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v they_o desire_v i_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o they_o to_o consider_v on_o short_o after_o dr._n tillotson_n bring_v i_o a_o draught_n with_o several_a omission_n and_o alteration_n i_o draw_v up_o my_o own_o again_o with_o some_o little_a alteration_n require_v by_o his_o draught_n this_o he_o and_o i_o debate_v till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a
say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v their_o act_n as_o useful_a to_o the_o honest_a receiver_n as_o if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v do_v it_o by_o just_a authority_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o ordainer_n have_v authority_n because_o his_o incapacity_n be_v not_o know_v or_o judge_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v that_o he_o have_v none_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n acceptation_n and_o reputation_n which_o you_o mention_v will_v serve_v turn_n than_o 1._o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o whole_a or_o only_o a_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a than_o few_o minister_n or_o bishop_n must_v be_v so_o accept_v for_o who_o be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o part_n than_o what_o part_n must_v it_o be_v what_o if_o one_o part_n repute_v he_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o a_o false_a or_o none_o which_o be_v very_o common_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n than_o nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o they_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o utter_a uncertainty_n for_o our_o succession_n as_o little_o know_v what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n think_v of_o our_o predecessor_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o superior_a bishop_n than_o a_o metropolitan_a it_o seem_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o it_o be_v like_o a_o patriarch_n for_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o but_o as_o 1._o we_o know_v not_o how_o these_o judge_v of_o our_o predecessor_n 2._o so_o we_o little_o believe_v that_o these_o man_n judgement_n can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v none_o or_o make_v he_o have_v a_o power_n which_o else_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hang_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o priest_n intention_n it_o be_v like_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o that_o think_v to_o make_v a_o falsehood_n become_v true_a by_o believe_v it_o true_a 3._o and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o succession_n we_o be_v question_v and_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o must_v accept_v and_o repute_v he_o a_o true_a pope_n if_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o you_o know_v how_o eugenius_n be_v repute_v and_o then_o where_o be_v our_o succession_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n nor_o know_v it_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o such_o a_o man_n administration_n and_o they_o may_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o receiver_n but_o that_o be_v on_o another_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v late_o manifess_v to_o another_o in_o debate_v this_o cause_n and_o not_o that_o the_o administrator_n have_v any_o true_a ministerial_a authority_n from_o god_n again_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o those_o paper_n except_o to_o sect._n 18._o v.g._n put_v case_n one_o not_o baptize_v think_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la facti_fw-la be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_z or_o patriarch_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o himself_o perhaps_o but_o do_v accept_v he_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la though_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v it_o be_v know_v such_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o episcopal_a order_n yet_o be_v so_o accept_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n ordination_n do_v by_o he_o be_v not_o null_a nor_o do_v he_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n but_o latente_fw-la omni_fw-la defectu_fw-la baptismi_fw-la he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n though_o after_o his_o death_n by_o any_o write_n they_o have_v come_v to_o discover_v it_o for_o the_o church_n as_o all_o judicature_n right_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o secret_a simony_n v._o s._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a case_n reply_v to_o sect._n 18._o nay_o then_o put_v case_n the_o man_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o the_o church_n take_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v you_o say_v the_o church_n must_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la do_v not_o this_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o yield_v all_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o which_o be_v that_o a_o authoritative_a ordination_n and_o so_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n for_o you_o confess_v your_o church_n reputation_n may_v serve_v without_o it_o by_o the_o way_n take_v head_n lest_o you_o either_o make_v the_o people_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o at_o least_o you_o give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v minister_n bishop_n and_o pope_n by_o their_o bare_a thought_n without_o ordination_n or_o so_o much_o as_o election_n but_o than_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o if_o reputation_n without_o just_a ordination_n may_v serve_v turn_n i_o know_v not_o but_o those_o among_o we_o may_v be_v minister_n who_o you_o disclaim_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o europe_n except_o yourselves_o here_o do_v take_v such_o for_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o write_n profession_n and_o practice_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v as_o good_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v if_o reputation_n than_o will_v make_v pastor_n without_o ordination_n we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n as_o those_o you_o plead_v for_o for_o the_o case_n of_o simony_n you_o mention_v see_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o you_o know_v sure_a that_o many_o canon_n make_v ordination_n null_n and_o the_o office_n null_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la whether_o ever_o the_o party_n be_v question_v in_o judgement_n or_o not_o such_o canon_n and_o law_n be_v equal_a to_o sentence_n a_o case_n also_o may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v never_o question_v and_o judge_v who_o can_v question_v the_o sodomitical_a unclean_a murderous_a pope_n though_o it_o be_v common_o know_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o knowledge_n degrade_v they_o without_o a_o judgement_n according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n here_o unless_o one_o part_n of_o they_o contradict_v the_o other_o except_o to_o sect._n 19_o the_o same_o ancient_a church_n which_o do_v make_v void_a and_o annul_v constant_o all_o ordination_n make_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o schismatical_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o be_v not_o nor_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o any_o pretention_n whatsoever_o for_o at_o that_o time_n no_o necessity_n can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n nor_o be_v pretend_v reply_v to_o sect._n 19_o 1._o but_o be_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o degrade_v or_o null_a a_o minister_n of_o this_o age_n if_o so_o than_o all_o your_o former_a argue_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o though_o your_o pope_n have_v none_o to_o judge_v they_o wicked_a and_o uncapable_a then_o yet_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o they_o do_v make_v void_a and_o null_a the_o office_n and_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o they_o if_o it_o must_v be_v a_o present_a power_n that_o must_v do_v it_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v call_v to_o any_o judicature_n about_o it_o 2._o your_o parenthesis_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v but_o repute_a bishop_n by_o the_o church_n than_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a all_o be_v well_o on_o our_o side_n then_o except_o you_o only_o or_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o whole_a western_a church_n for_o not_o only_a pastor_n and_o people_n here_o do_v take_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o they_o think_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o diocese_n or_o many_o church_n 3._o you_o talk_v of_o necessity_n again_o but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o necessity_n will_v have_v excuse_v they_o then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o though_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n do_v or_o else_o hide_v your_o judgement_n in_o part_n except_o to_o sect._n 20._o these_o three_o fallacy_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n rather_o popular_a calumny_n for_o want_v of_o argument_n
to_o leave_v god_n unworship_v public_o and_o our_o people_n untaught_a and_o set_v satan_n reign_v and_o soul_n perish_v by_o thousand_o for_o fear_n of_o save_v they_o without_o episcopal_a ordination_n if_o you_o still_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n we_o again_o say_v our_o judgement_n be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n we_o can_v believe_v what_o we_o listen_v i_o know_v multitude_n of_o antiepiscopal_a man_n that_o study_v as_o faithful_o and_o seek_v god_n direction_n as_o hearty_o as_o any_o of_o you_o all_o and_o yet_o can_v see_v the_o justness_n of_o your_o cause_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o not_o i_o purposely_o forbear_v to_o pass_v my_o censure_n if_o still_o you_o say_v it_o be_v our_o wilfulness_n or_o peevishness_n i_o leave_v you_o as_o usurper_n of_o god_n prerogative_n and_o pretend_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o step_n above_o the_o papal_a arrogation_n of_o infallability_n nay_o see_v i_o have_v go_v so_o far_o i_o will_v add_v this_o do_v you_o not_o imitate_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o recusansy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o know_v they_o in_o england_n nay_o we_o have_v many_o church_n papist_n that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o must_v not_o you_o as_o they_o have_v people_n disclaim_v our_o ministry_n and_o assembly_n and_o not_o join_v in_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o own_v unordain_v men._n be_v not_o too_o angry_a with_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o we_o call_v not_o such_o protestant_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o impossible_a to_o have_v concord_n with_o they_o 2._o i_o must_v also_o tell_v you_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o say_v that_o those_o particular_a bishop_n name_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o if_o you_o be_v one_o that_o dare_v own_o they_o in_o their_o way_n or_o will_v have_v the_o church_n have_v such_o as_o they_o yea_o that_o do_v not_o detest_v and_o lament_v their_o miscarriage_n seem_v to_o yourself_o as_o pious_a as_o you_o will_v you_o be_v no_o man_n for_o our_o company_n and_o concord_n do_v you_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o want_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o have_v the_o church_n have_v such_o bishop_n as_o will_v cast_v out_o such_o man_n as_o aim_n parker_n baines_n bradshaw_n dod_n hildersham_n with_o multitude_n of_o as_o painful_a able_a godly_a man_n as_o the_o world_n know_v and_o leave_v so_o many_o drunken_a read_v sot_n some_o thereabouts_o faggot_n maker_n or_o rope_n maker_n many_o that_o do_v and_o that_o late_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o till_o the_o late_a act_n get_v their_o live_n by_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o such_o course_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o mention_v yea_o will_v you_o have_v bishop_n that_o will_v do_v as_o your_o bishop_n wren_n pierce_n and_o the_o other_o do_v who_o accusation_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v such_o man_n destroy_v the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o war_n and_o misery_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v own_o they_o in_o it_o after_o all_o this_o be_v no_o man_n for_o our_o association_n i_o love_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v for_o bishop_n but_o for_o be_v for_o such_o bishop_n and_o such_o practice_n i_o do_v they_o be_v yet_o alive_a inquire_v what_o man_n mr._n dance_n and_o mr._n turner_n be_v who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o parish_n and_o what_o the_o people_n be_v then_o and_o what_o they_o be_v now_o grant_v but_o piety_n love_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v better_a than_o ignorance_n and_o debauchery_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o they_o except_o to_o sect._n 22._o page_n 64._o speak_v of_o episcopal_a divine_n he_o say_v and_o if_o liberty_n of_o sect_n and_o separation_n be_v public_o grant_v and_o confirm_v to_o all_o you_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o the_o party_n that_o i_o be_o now_o deal_v with_o will_v soon_o by_o their_o number_n obscure_v all_o other_o party_n that_o now_o trouble_v our_o peace_n ibid._n pag._n 64._o n._n 13._o reply_v to_o sect._n 22._o it_o be_v my_o necessary_a care_n to_o distinguish_v between_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o popish_a of_o cassender_n strain_n and_o it_o be_v your_o care_n with_o all_o subtlety_n to_o obscure_v the_o distinction_n that_o you_o may_v involve_v the_o honest_a party_n in_o your_o gild_n and_o snare_n that_o which_o i_o there_o speak_v only_o of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o their_o party_n you_o will_v intimate_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n then_o which_o nothing_o less_o be_v true_a as_o my_o word_n full_o show_v i_o tell_v you_o plain_o such_o bishop_n as_o usher_n hall_n morton_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n be_v twenty_o fold_n near_o i_o in_o judgement_n than_o they_o be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cassandrian_a papist_n that_o there_o i_o speak_v against_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o soon_o join_v with_o we_o than_o with_o you_o if_o ever_o god_n set_v up_o episcopal_a government_n where_o i_o live_v yea_o though_o i_o be_v unsatisfied_a of_o its_o right_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o but_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n except_o to_o sect._n 23._o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n take_v we_o for_o no_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o god_n worship_n be_v neglect_v in_o public_a where_o no_o bishop_n and_o their_o missionary_n be_v and_o so_o when_o all_o other_o be_v disease_v or_o turn_v out_o the_o papist_n may_v free_o enter_v there_o be_v none_o but_o these_o few_o faithful_a friend_n of_o their_o own_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o which_o how_o well_o they_o will_v do_v you_o may_v by_o these_o conjecture_n and_o n._n 15._o of_o the_o same_o page_n but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n than_o popery_n that_o these_o episcopal_a doctor_n that_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v liable_a to_o etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 23._o be_v not_o this_o true_a how_o much_o of_o it_o do_v you_o plain_o maintain_v in_o this_o write_n i_o have_v rather_o you_o have_v free_v yourselves_o of_o the_o charge_n than_o call_v it_o uncharitable_a excep_v to_o sect._n 24._o pag._n 66._o n._n 5._o speak_v to_o those_o same_o man_n he_o say_v you_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o those_o same_o man_n have_v intentionem_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la if_o you_o be_v right_a papist_n indeed_o do_v ever_o any_o one_o ever_o hear_v and_o read_v any_o one_o single_a english_a episcopal_a doctor_n require_v intention_n as_o necessary_a to_o ordination_n if_o not_o call_v you_o that_o speech_n of_o mr._n baxter_n christian_a charity_n reply_v to_o sect._n 24._o remember_v this_o that_o no_o protestant_n say_v presbyter_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o ordainer_n intend_v they_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o papist_n why_o then_o will_v you_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v to_o protestant_a bishop_n except_o to_o sect._n 25._o pag._n 67._o do_v not_o these_o man_n ground_n leave_v it_o certain_a that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n or_o ministry_n or_o ordinance_n or_o baptise_a christian_n in_o england_n nay_o in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o these_o popish_a divine_n must_v not_o prove_v seeker_n reply_v to_o sect._n 25._o o_o that_o you_o will_v vindicate_v they_o from_o that_o charge_n though_o heavy_a by_o prove_v the_o uninterrupted_a canonical_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n except_o to_o sect._n 26._o pag._n 47._o speak_v of_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n say_v that_o they_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o obey_v their_o pastor_n by_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o instil_v into_o they_o such_o principle_n as_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o flat_a popery_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 48._o say_v that_o those_o same_o man_n do_v themselves_o viz._n mr._n chisenhall_n against_o vane_n mr._n waterhouse_n for_o learning_n zealous_a man_n for_o episcopacy_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n what_o a_o pack_n of_o notorious_a ignorant_a silly_a soul_n or_o wicked_a unclean_a person_n those_o be_v that_o be_v turn_v papist_n how_o now_o can_v mr._n baxter_n call_v those_o man_n that_o so_o publish_v etc._n etc._n faithful_a friend_n to_o rome_n pag._n 64._o see_v how_o uncharitableness_n betray_v and_o accuse_v itself_o in_o its_o busy_a accusation_n of_o other_o and_o must_v justify_v they_o per_fw-la force_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o will_v condemn_v reply_v to_o sect_n 26._o why_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o your_o write_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o paster_n and_o will_v you_o not_o then_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o acknowledge_v we_o such_o
this_o be_v like_o the_o man_n that_o swear_v he_o never_o swear_v in_o his_o life_n you_o blame_v i_o with_o charge_v you_o with_o what_o you_o contend_v for_o 2._o but_o you_o do_v with_o as_o little_a candour_n as_o verity_n say_v that_o in_o the_o next_o page_n it_o be_v those_o same_o man_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o when_o i_o purposely_o and_o plain_o call_v these_o gentlemen_n of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_a party_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o cassandrian_a papist_n and_o as_o help_v we_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o take_v they_o for_o all_o one_o but_o a_o good_a cause_n needs_o to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o defenceâ—_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o you_o write_v will_v believe_v you_o who_o have_v my_o book_n at_o hand_n and_o can_v see_v that_o your_o word_n be_v false_a and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o upon_o such_o a_o dishonest_a foundation_n you_o can_v build_v such_o a_o triumphant_a exclamation_n as_o follow_v see_v how_o uncharitableness_n betray_v and_o accuse_v itself_o etc._n etc._n exception_n to_o sect._n 27._o pag._n 50._o n._n 4._o if_o these_o that_o i_o dispute_v with_o will_v show_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v papist_n and_o plead_v that_o woman_n or_o lay-man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n see_v see_v his_o magisterial_a cant_v cry_v out_o popery_n upon_o whatever_o like_v he_o not_o do_v he_o know_v who_o he_o here_o condemn_v for_o papist_n yes_o he_o do_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 81._o that_o the_o 38th_o canon_n elibertint_v concilii_fw-la and_o he_o tell_v we_o right_a decree_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v well_o a_o ancient_a catholic_n council_n hold_v under_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n whilst_o persecution_n yet_o exercise_v the_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o whereof_o magnus_n osius_n confessor_n be_v a_o part_n be_v peacht_v of_o popery_n too_o together_o with_o we_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o all_o this_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o twenty_o leave_n from_o pag._n 45._o to_o 85._o reply_v to_o sect_n 27._o all_o this_o but_o a_o mere_a mistake_n whether_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a i_o never_o take_v this_o point_n alone_o enough_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o the_o protestant_n another_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d discovery_n which_o side_n the_o forementioned_a person_n be_v of_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o pray_v to_o saint_n no_o â—_o nor_o transubstantiation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v if_o a_o man_n will_v degrade_v our_o minister_n and_o unchurch_n our_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v the_o romish_a ordination_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o say_v be_v not_o a_o papist_n your_o addition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o will_v further_o the_o discovery_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o tertullian_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o lay_n man_n baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o not_o for_o woman_n though_o pamelius_n will_v pervert_v tertullian_n word_n for_o that_o end_n except_o to_o sect._n 28._o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_v when_o he_o quote_v father_n as_o he_o quote_v above_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostotical_a to_o eject_v our_o bishop_n so_o also_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o party_n haptise_v pag._n 58._o for_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o but_o two_o author_n viz._n ambrose_n in_o ephes._n 4._o and_o augustin_n quoest_fw-mi ex_fw-la vet_z &_o novo_fw-la testam_fw-la mix_v both_o certain_o spurious_a piece_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o work_n of_o a_o heretic_n reply_v to_o sect._n 28._o you_o go_v the_o far_o the_o worse_o i_o quote_v bishop_n downame_n as_o one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o minister_n ordain_v without_o bishop_n may_v be_v true_a minister_n now_o because_o the_o bishop_n bring_v these_o two_o testimony_n on_o the_o by_o about_o confirmation_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n you_o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n not_o well_o 1._o feign_v i_o to_o be_v the_o speaker_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o alledger_n of_o those_o author_n when_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o word_n go_v cite_v because_o a_o bishop_n 2._o you_o make_v i_o to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o confirm_a and_o reconcile_v when_o even_o bishop_n downame_v bring_v in_o that_o and_o these_o testimony_n thereto_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o but_o perhaps_o i_o leave_v you_o some_o occasion_n of_o this_o mistake_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o none_o at_o all_o i_o enclose_v his_o word_n with_o this_o mark_n and_o after_o i_o write_v so_o far_o bishop_n downame_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o oversight_n but_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o but_o two_o author_n for_o this_o i_o think_v you_o have_v know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v more_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n that_o you_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deny_v theâ—â—_n ancient_o that_o even_o the_o english_a bishop_n allow_v it_o they_o in_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o you_o mena_fw-la the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o reconcile_n it_o be_v know_v the_o bishop_n may_v delegate_v presbyter_n to_o it_o and_o the_o corepiscopi_n use_v it_o yea_o presbyter_n i_o think_v in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n bishop_n Ê‹sher_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n i_o cite_v that_o even_o deacon_n use_v it_o or_o have_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n contemptible_a that_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n be_v take_v by_o erasmus_n to_o be_v remigius_n or_o anselme_n by_o maldonate_fw-it to_o be_v remigius_n by_o brugensis_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v hillarius_fw-la diaconus_fw-la and_o well_o may_v downame_n allege_v they_o against_o the_o papist_n when_o bellarmine_n the_o rhemist_n alan_n and_o other_o so_o esteem_v they_o and_o quote_v they_o as_o ambrose_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o quest._n in_o vet_z &_o nov_n test._n 1._o the_o papist_n cite_v it_o bellarmine_n harding_n turrian_n eckius_fw-la cope_n rhemist_n etc._n etc._n downame_n may_v well_o cite_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yea_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o author_n so_o ancient_a that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o except_o to_o sect._n 29._o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v i_o have_v not_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o he_o but_o only_o discover_v to_o you_o his_o manner_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o profess_v he_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o book_n to_o forbear_v the_o dispute_n p._n 79._o princip_n &_o pag._n 77._o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o behind_o that_o he_o can_v say_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o be_v only_o cry_v out_o popery_n popish_a etc._n etc._n for_o presbyter_n power_n of_o govern_v excommunicate_v ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o poor_a kind_n of_o calumniate_a his_o adversary_n and_o deal_v christianly_o by_o argument_n only_o and_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v answer_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o present_a he_o may_v know_v his_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o only_o provoke_v those_o he_o write_v against_o reply_v to_o sect._n 29._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o call_v a_o papist_n a_o papist_n shall_v be_v account_v calumniation_n i_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o none_o but_o cassandrian_a papist_n i_o name_v none_o they_o that_o be_v not_o such_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o calumniate_v they_o when_o i_o profess_o accept_v and_o and_o honour_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o they_o that_o be_v such_o methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a religion_n which_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o a_o ill_a profession_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o true_a religion_n 2._o that_o my_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o provoke_v be_v no_o wonder_n 1._o the_o papist_n i_o expect_v to_o provoke_v by_o discover_v their_o design_n and_o attempt_v not_o
that_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o if_o you_o will_v necessitate_v medii_fw-la if_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la but_o a_o low_a necessity_n as_o of_o a_o mutable_a mean_n and_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la do_v you_o think_v this_o be_v good_a argue_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o have_v faithful_a child_n and_o be_v not_o soon_o angry_a tit._n 1._o 6_o 7._o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v faithful_a child_n to_o be_v blameless_a not_o to_o be_v soon_o angry_a etc._n etc._n o_o what_o a_o interruption_n than_o be_v make_v in_o the_o succession_n or_o be_v this_o good_a argue_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a next_o you_o suppose_v yourself_o question_v how_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n mind_n and_o will_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o you_o confess_v 1._o that_o you_o have_v neither_o express_a nor_o implicit_a command_n for_o it_o 2._o but_o conclude_v that_o christ_n mind_n may_v be_v otherwise_o know_v i_o confess_v i_o like_v this_o passage_n worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o write_n 1._o i_o can_v find_v both_o implicit_a and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n explicit_a command_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o heb._n 6._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o at_o least_o a_o implicit_a that_o be_v unquestionable_o plain_a 2._o if_o you_o have_v confess_v as_o ready_o only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n implicit_a or_o explicit_a to_o prove_v the_o essentiality_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordination_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v believe_v you_o but_o you_o will_v needs_o do_v more_o and_o do_v much_o to_o destroy_v the_o very_a duty_n of_o imposition_n while_o you_o be_v plead_v it_o so_o essential_a so_o unhappy_a be_v extreme_a course_n and_o so_o sure_a a_o way_n be_v over_n to_o undo_n yet_o with_o i_o you_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o suppose_a essentiality_n in_o disclaim_v scripture_n precept_n implicit_a 3._o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v your_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v duty_n essential_a to_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o without_o which_o in_o your_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o ministry_n and_o no_o church_n which_o have_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o implicit_a and_o consequent_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n only_a word_n for_o reveal_v supernatural_o or_o his_o sufficient_a law_n for_o oblige_v to_o duty_n of_o universal_a stand_a necessity_n but_o he_o have_v another_o word_n call_v tradition_n which_o reveal_v one_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o other_o and_o another_o law_n oblige_v as_o aforesaid_a this_o be_v the_o great_a master_n difference_n between_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o romanist_n of_o which_o so_o much_o be_v say_v by_o whittaker_n chamier_n baronius_n and_o multitude_n more_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o disclaim_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o point_n till_o you_o have_v well_o read_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o writer_n that_o be_v to_o venture_v your_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o save_v you_o a_o labour_n at_o least_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v read_v chillingworth_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o moderate_a papist_n confess_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o i_o doubt_v you_o do_v not_o so_o for_o i_o think_v you_o will_v say_v that_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o no_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n and_o no_o ordination_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o any_o scripture_n command_n so_o much_o as_o implicit_a yea_o it_o seem_v you_o take_v not_o up_o this_o course_n on_o any_o strongly-apparent_a necessity_n when_o such_o case_n as_o this_o will_v put_v you_o on_o it_o and_o you_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n silent_a where_o it_o speak_v plain_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o another_o word_n i_o do_v confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o deliver_v we_o safe_a the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o cabinet_n with_o the_o treasure_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o second_v scripture_n by_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n in_o and_o against_o which_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la because_o so_o err_a unchurch_v it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o necessity_n of_o another_o law_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n for_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la subordinaâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o law_n nor_o belong_v to_o its_o sufficiency_n to_o publish_v pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o conserve_v itself_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o its_o sufficiency_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o stand_a matter_n of_o duty_n in_o specie_fw-la where_o the_o species_n be_v permanent_o due_a and_o in_o genere_fw-la only_o with_o direction_n for_o determine_v of_o the_o species_n when_o the_o say_v species_n be_v of_o uncertain_a unconstant_a mutable_a dueness_n he_o that_o faith_n a_o duty_n of_o so_o great_a and_o stand_a necessity_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o implicit_o command_v in_o scripture_n do_v plain_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v insufficient_a god_n have_v either_o another_o more_o perfect_a law_n for_o supernatural_n or_o else_o another_o part_n to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o perfect_a your_o addition_n mollifi_v the_o matter_n in_o term_n but_o i_o doubt_v scarce_o in_o sense_n for_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o text_n where_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v speak_v of_o commented_a upon_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o age_n till_o this_o wild_a exorbitant_a last_o century_n seem_v a_o clear_a evidence_n what_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o very_o much_o like_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o in_o propriety_n express_v viz._n that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n where_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o century_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a commentary_n that_o be_v a_o help_n to_o understand_v they_o much_o more_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o law_n express_o to_o add_v such_o precept_n about_o matter_n of_o such_o very_a great_a concernment_n as_o be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o republic_n which_o be_v neither_o express_o or_o implicit_o in_o the_o law_n itself_o i_o must_v judge_v therefore_o that_o you_o make_v the_o church_n practise_v a_o real_a law_n though_o you_o think_v meet_v to_o give_v it_o but_o the_o title_n of_o a_o comment_n and_o i_o scarce_o approve_v of_o your_o comparative_a term_n of_o the_o century_n as_o bad_a as_o this_o be_v what!_o have_v this_o century_n which_o have_v be_v the_o only_a reform_a age_n be_v worse_o than_o that_o before_o it_o who_o corruption_n it_o reform_v and_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la nullum_fw-la extitit_fw-la indoctius_fw-la vel_fw-la infoelicius_fw-la quo_fw-la qui_fw-la mathematicae_fw-la aut_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la operam_fw-la dabat_fw-la magus_n vulgo_fw-la putabatur_fw-la and_o that_o of_o which_o espencaeus_fw-la say_v that_o graecè_fw-la nosce_fw-la suspectum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la propè_fw-la haereticum_fw-la what_o worse_a than_o the_o four_o or_o five_o forego_v century_n wherein_o murderer_n traitor_n common_a whoremonger_n sodomite_n heretic_n be_v the_o pretend_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gross_o ignorant_a superstitious_a and_o wicked_a one_o be_v the_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o the_o body_n will_v you_o appeal_v from_o this_o century_n to_o those_o do_v you_o not_o even_o now_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v admirable_o worth_a our_o consideration_n that_o when_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o drowsy_a world_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church-officer_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o rome_n then_o be_v idolatrous_a we_o depart_v from_o it_o god_n stir_v man_n up_o and_o bow_v their_o heart_n thereto_o i_o confess_v you_o
peaceable_a reformation_n among_o we_o than_o to_o break_v down_o this_o partition-wall_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o provoke_v more_o than_o this_o do_v to_o deny_v such_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o do_v but_o think_v with_o yourselves_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o familiar_a example_n you_o come_v to_o a_o man_n who_o you_o think_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n you_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v great_a one_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v hear_v though_o you_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v beside_o this_o you_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o you_o this_o provoke_v all_o in_o a_o man_n when_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n in_o himself_o to_o think_v so_o or_o in_o another_o to_o judge_v he_o so_o so_o it_o be_v here_o come_v to_o church_n and_o say_v you_o have_v these_o defect_n among_o you_o and_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v but_o if_o you_o will_v come_v and_o say_v your_o church_n and_o your_o minister_n be_v antichristian_a and_o come_v from_o babylon_n there_o be_v nothing_o provoke_v more_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v men_n shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o express_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a partition_n wall_n that_o hinder_v of_o twain_o make_v one_o then_o again_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o consider_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a consideration_n also_o i_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o people_n light_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n by_o degree_n thousand_o of_o good_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o bear_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o have_v do_v it_o comfortable_o can_v sudden_o take_v in_o other_o principle_n you_o must_v wait_v on_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v off_o by_o falsehood_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o no_o rather_o till_o man_n do_v take_v in_o light_n you_o shall_v give_v they_o all_o that_o be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v every_o good_a thing_n in_o every_o man_n in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v a_o way_n to_o work_v upon_o man_n and_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v philem_n v._n 6._o that_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v become_v effectual_a acknowledgement_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v that_o which_o build_v man_n up_o by_o acknowledgement_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o last_o the_o last_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o it_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v find_v among_o our_o minister_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v hold_v any_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o they_o so_o that_o i_o profess_v myself_o as_o zealous_a in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o any_o other_o i_o know_v and_o for_o my_o part_n this_o i_o say_v and_o i_o say_v it_o with_o much_o integrity_n i_o never_o yet_o take_v up_o religion_n by_o party_n in_o the_o lump_n i_o have_v find_v by_o trial_n of_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n on_o all_o side_n i_o have_v find_v holiness_n where_o you_o will_v little_o think_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v learn_v this_o principle_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o lay_v down_o till_o i_o be_o swallow_v up_o of_o imortality_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o to_o acknowledge_v every_o good_a thing_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o in_o man_n in_o church_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o i_o learn_v this_o from_o paul_n i_o learn_v this_o from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o fill_v they_o in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o this_o day_n and_o where_o jesus_n christ_n fill_v why_o shall_v we_o deny_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o a_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n my_o brethren_n this_o rule_n that_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v which_o i_o profess_v i_o have_v live_v by_o and_o shall_v do_v while_o i_o live_v i_o know_v i_o shall_v never_o please_v man_n in_o it_o why_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n if_o a_o man_n dissent_v from_o other_o in_o one_o thing_n he_o lose_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o a_o man_n do_v take_v what_o be_v good_a of_o all_o side_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o lose_v they_o all_o but_o he_o please_v christ_n by_o it_o and_o so_o i_o will_v for_o this_o particular_a thus_o far_o dr._n t._n goodwin_n prefaced_a and_o commend_v by_o thankful_a owen_n and_o james_n barron_n worthy_a and_o peaceable_a man_n decease_v the_o transcriber_n crave_v judicious_a resolution_n of_o these_o two_o question_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o a_o gross_o schismatical_a church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o separate_n from_o slander_v almost_o all_o other_o as_o be_v here_o reprove_v when_o communion_n with_o better_a may_v be_v have_v quest._n 2._o how_o far_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v and_o testify_v against_o such_o divide_v principle_n minister_n and_o church_n especial_o after_o and_o under_o doleful_a experience_n of_o their_o sinful_a calamitous_a effect_n dear_a brother_n i_o have_v feel_v that_o in_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o upon_o my_o brethren_n for_o these_o two_o or_o three_o year_n last_o pass_v which_o persuade_v i_o that_o god_n be_v about_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o wound_n have_v communicate_v more_o heal_a principle_n and_o affection_n and_o pour_v out_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o catholic_n love_n and_o peace_n than_o i_o have_v perceive_v heretofore_o love_n be_v arisen_a and_o shine_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o your_o congeal_a stiffness_n begin_v to_o vanish_v and_o a_o christian_a tenderness_n to_o succeed_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n erect_v his_o banner_n and_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n flock_n in_o apace_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v the_o last_o but_o a_o misery_n to_o be_v none_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o divide_a distract_a servant_n near_a together_o and_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o bear_v down_o any_o resist_a saint_n among_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o any_o of_o their_o carcase_n shall_v be_v find_v on_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o error_n of_o their_o consoriousness_n harshness_n uncharitableness_n and_o division_n and_o how_o grievous_o they_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o themselves_o by_o depart_v so_o far_o from_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_a and_o undiscerned_a pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a and_o want_v of_o holy_a christian_a love_n while_o little_o be_v pretend_v or_o discern_v but_o strictness_n and_o obedience_n he_o will_v show_v they_o more_o full_o wherein_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o grace_n and_o holy_a obedience_n do_v consist_v and_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o spirit_n what_o he_o so_o emphatical_o command_v they_o by_o his_o word_n to_o go_v learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v pity_n we_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n so_o plain_a but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o pity_n that_o we_o have_v study_v they_o no_o better_o after_o such_o a_o memorandum_n and_o command_n as_o this_o but_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v in_o the_o point_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v like_o those_o miserable_a soul_n that_o be_v describe_v to_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o these_o bless_a precept_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n though_o none_o more_o plain_a and_o frequent_a and_o urgent_a for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v recover_v and_o heal_v though_o this_o defection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o degree_n nor_o for_o perpetuity_n but_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o deadness_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o man_n inquisitive_a after_o truth_n and_o zealous_a of_o holiness_n shall_v least_o understand_v the_o plain_a near_a frequent_a precept_n and_o so_o little_o feel_v their_o obligation_n to_o such_o weighty_a duty_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o stir_v upon_o their_o
public_a worship_n which_o yet_o mahometan_n offer_v he_o some_o it_o be_v schism_n not_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o say_v the_o word_n we_o may_v meet_v daily_o without_o schism_n and_o the_o place_n person_n exercise_v that_o before_o be_v schismatical_a if_o he_o do_v but_o licence_v they_o be_v present_o lawful_a so_o that_o the_o bishop_n word_n against_o the_o king_n yea_o against_o god_n command_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n schism_n and_o his_o word_n can_v make_v it_o none_o again_o in_o a_o moment_n 17._o whether_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o go_v to_o a_o better_a minister_n in_o another_o parish_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n though_o we_o separate_v from_o no_o church_n in_o their_o sense_n the_o diocesan_n be_v the_o low_a proper_a church_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v on_o feign_v schism_n be_v make_v schism_n by_o turbulent_a noise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d accusation_n we_o that_o impose_v on_o no_o man_n and_o that_o obey_v they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n that_o we_o for_o universal_a love_n and_o peace_n even_o with_o that_o meet_a in_o different_a assembly_n and_o in_o different_a form_n we_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o true_a church_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o yet_o because_o we_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o do_v choose_v the_o best_a obey_v god_n command_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o know_v best_o what_o edifi_v ourselves_o we_o suppose_v be_v far_o from_o schism_n than_o those_o that_o as_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o authority_n pronounce_v schism_n and_o never_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o word_n but_o use_v it_o as_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o as_o one_o late_o write_v have_v lead_v that_o bear_n so_o long_o about_o the_o street_n till_o the_o boy_n lay_v by_o fear_n and_o do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o many_o more_o effectual_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o harden_v true_a schismatic_n against_o all_o conviction_n then_o when_o it_o be_v see_v that_o man_n of_o contention_n pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n first_o make_v the_o schism_n by_o sinful_a or_o impossible_a term_n of_o unity_n and_o next_o false_o call_v the_o most_o innocent_a that_o obey_v not_o their_o domination_n schismatic_n and_o the_o great_a duty_n even_o preach_v where_o many_o and_o many_o thousand_o have_v no_o preach_v nor_o no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n as_o if_o we_o must_v let_v london_n turn_v heathen_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v schismatic_n dear_a friend_n though_o these_o thing_n have_v these_o forty_o year_n have_v my_o deep_a and_o i_o hope_v impartial_a thought_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n think_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v in_o the_o main_a yet_o i_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v you_o if_o by_o true_a light_n you_o help_v i_o to_o see_v any_o error_n which_o i_o yet_o perceive_v not_o and_o see_v experience_n have_v just_o teach_v you_o to_o dread_n anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n think_v further_o 1._o whether_o they_o that_o forbid_v parent_n to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o lay_v all_o that_o office_n on_o those_o that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o covenant_n in_o their_o name_n nor_o show_v any_o purpose_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o deny_v baptism_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o this_o and_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o quantum_fw-la in_o see_v destroyer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v no_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n 2._o again_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o separatist_n that_o both_o un-church_n all_o the_o parish-church_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la and_o also_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o nonconformist_n church_n as_o null_n or_o unlawful_a even_o when_o they_o have_v his_o majesty_n licence_n be_v impartial_a against_o antipedobaptist_n and_o separatist_n i_o constant_o hear_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish-church_n where_o i_o live_v but_o the_o conformist_n usual_o fly_v from_o the_o nonconformist_n assembly_n as_o unlawful_a but_o if_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v in_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o other_o i_o know_v which_o will_v have_v the_o more_o to_o say_v accept_v this_o freedom_n from_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o your_o much_o oblige_a friend_n rich._n baxter_n may_v 13._o 1626._o the_o instance_n promise_v you_o i._o when_o i_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o kidderminster_n and_o you_o know_v what_o a_o minister_n be_v there_o i_o offer_v while_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n continue_v to_o have_v be_v the_o read_n vicar_n curate_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v i_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o when_o i_o offer_v he_o to_o preach_v only_o catechistical_a principle_n to_o some_o poor_a congregation_n that_o else_o must_v have_v none_o he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v none_o than_o i_o my_o presence_n at_o kidderminster_n be_v think_v so_o dangerous_a that_o force_n be_v assign_v to_o have_v apprehend_v i_o and_o have_v i_o stay_v it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o jail_n and_o many_o another_o for_o my_o sake_n when_o i_o be_v force_v away_o at_o venner_n rising_n i_o write_v but_o a_o letter_n to_o my_o mother_n in-law_a and_o it_o be_v waylay_v intercept_v open_v and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o court_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v they_o in_o it_o but_o some_o sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o rebellion_n which_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n acknowledge_v cause_v my_o lord_n windsor_n personal_o to_o bring_v i_o back_o my_o letter_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o write_v to_o they_o of_o many_o year_n my_o neighbour_n i_o have_v persuade_v to_o do_v as_o you_o advise_v to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o help_v each_o other_o as_o private_a man_n and_o for_o so_o do_v repeat_v sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v a_o psalm_n many_o of_o they_o lay_v long_o among_o rogue_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n and_o other_o of_o they_o impoverish_v by_o fines_n ii_o when_o i_o come_v to_o live_v at_o acton_n i_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n constant_o to_o church_n that_o be_v averse_a sometime_o i_o repeat_v the_o parson_n sermon_n and_o sometime_o teach_v such_o as_o come_v to_o my_o house_n between_o the_o sermon_n when_o the_o reverend_a parson_n see_v they_o come_v into_o church_n he_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v my_o little_a endeavour_n for_o their_o instruction_n he_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o common_a jail_n not_o one_o witness_n or_o person_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o room_n while_o i_o be_v examine_v and_o commit_v iii_o i_o be_o now_o in_o a_o parish_n where_o some_o neighbour_n say_v that_o there_o be_v fourscore_o thousand_o soul_n suppose_v they_o be_v few_o not_o above_o two_o thousand_o of_o all_o these_o can_v hear_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a above_o sixty_o thousand_o have_v no_o church_n to_o go_v to_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o common-prayer_n here_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o prohibition_n i_o have_v have_v and_o what_o my_o endeavour_n to_o teach_v a_o few_o public_o have_v lose_v i_o and_o other_o and_o late_o because_o one_o that_o preach_v for_o i_o do_v without_o my_o knowledge_n at_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o parent_n baptise_v a_o poor_a man_n child_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n come_v to_o my_o house_n to_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n when_o yet_o many_o be_v baptize_v by_o papist_n priest_n for_o want_v of_o other_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o say_v i_o never_o myself_o baptise_a a_o child_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o fifteen_o year_n but_o ordinary_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n at_o totterridge_n and_o elsewhere_o one_o of_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o receive_v it_o in_o private_a a_o bullet_n be_v shoot_v into_o the_o room_n among_o we_o and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o head_n of_o divers_a of_o we_o i_o never_o gather_v any_o church_n from_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v usual_o the_o first_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v imprison_v or_o ruin_v in_o each_o assault_n and_o be_v put_v to_o sell_v my_o good_n and_o book_n to_o save_v they_o from_o distress_n near_o i_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n live_v mr._n gabriel_n sanger_n the_o late_a incumbent_a pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n a_o man_n of_o age_n and_o gravity_n great_a moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o far_o from_o
stomach_n and_o extreme_a acrimony_n of_o blood_n by_o some_o fault_n of_o the_o liver_n about_o the_o year_n 1658._o find_v the_o inflation_n much_o in_o the_o membrane_n of_o the_o reins_o i_o suspect_v the_o stone_n and_o think_v that_o one_o of_o my_o extreme_a leanness_n may_v possible_o feel_v it_o i_o feel_v both_o my_o kidney_n plain_o indurate_a like_o stone_n but_o never_o have_v have_v a_o nephritick_n fit_a nor_o stone_n come_v from_o i_o in_o my_o life_n and_o know_v that_o if_o that_o which_o i_o feel_v be_v stone_n the_o greatness_n prohibit_v all_o medicine_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o cure_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o far_o be_v i_o from_o melancholy_n that_o i_o soon_o forget_v that_o i_o have_v feel_v it_o even_o for_o about_o fifteen_o year_n but_o my_o inflation_n begin_v usual_o in_o my_o reins_o and_o all_o my_o back_n daily_o tear_v and_o great_o pain_v by_o it_o 1673._o it_o turn_v to_o terrible_a suffocation_n of_o my_o brain_n and_o lung_n so_o that_o if_o i_o sleep_v i_o be_v sudden_o and_o painful_o awaken_v the_o abatement_n of_o urine_n and_o constant_a pain_n which_o nature_n almost_o yield_v to_o as_o victorious_a renew_v my_o suspicion_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o my_o old_a exploration_n and_o feel_v my_o lean_a back_n both_o the_o kidney_n be_v greatly_a indurate_a than_o before_o and_o the_o membrane_n so_o sore_o to_o touch_v as_o if_o nothing_o but_o stone_n be_v within_o they_o the_o physician_n say_v that_o the_o stone_n can_v be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n i_o desire_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o to_o feel_v they_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o kidney_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a like_a stone_n or_o bone_n but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o they_o think_v if_o both_o the_o kidney_n have_v stone_n so_o big_a as_o seem_v to_o such_o feeling_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o i_o shall_v be_v much_o worse_o by_o vomit_v and_o torment_n and_o not_o able_a to_o preach_v and_o go_v about_o i_o tell_v they_o beside_o what_o skenkius_n and_o many_o observator_n say_v that_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o of_o many_o of_o late_a time_n who_o reins_o and_o gall_n be_v full_a of_o stone_n great_a one_o in_o the_o reins_o and_o many_o small_a one_o in_o the_o gall_n who_o have_v some_o of_o they_o never_o suspect_v the_o stone_n and_o some_o but_o little_a but_o while_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o physician_n as_o they_o use_v do_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v as_o they_o think_v discourage_v i_o i_o become_v the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o city_n especial_o the_o woman_n as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v a_o melancholy_a humourist_n that_o conceit_v my_o reins_o be_v petrify_v when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o mere_a conceit_n and_o so_o while_o i_o lay_v night_n and_o day_n in_o pain_n my_o suppose_a melancholy_a which_o i_o thank_v god_n all_o my_o life_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a free_a from_o become_v for_o a_o year_n the_o pity_n or_o derision_n of_o the_o town_n but_o the_o discovery_n of_o my_o case_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o my_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n for_o 1._o thereupon_o see_v that_o all_o physician_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o perceive_v that_o all_o my_o flatulency_n and_o pain_n come_v from_o the_o reins_o by_o stagnation_n regurgitation_n and_o acrimony_n i_o cast_v off_o all_o other_o medicine_n and_o diet_n and_o twice_o a_o week_n keep_v clean_o my_o intestine_n by_o a_o electuary_n of_o cassia_n terebinth_n cypr._n and_o rhab._n etc._n etc._n or_o pill_n of_o rhab._n and_o terebinth_n scio._n use_v also_o syrup_n of_o mallow_n in_o all_o my_o drink_n and_o god_n have_v give_v i_o much_o more_o abatement_n and_o intermission_n of_o pain_n this_o year_n and_o half_a than_o in_o my_o former_a overwhelm_a pain_n i_o can_v expect_v 2._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o schyrrus_fw-la or_o stone_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o tell_v other_o who_o shall_v dissect_v my_o corpse_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o i_o have_v wonderful_a cause_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o ease_n which_o i_o have_v have_v these_o forty_o year_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o by_o ill_a diet_n old_a cheese_n raw_a drink_n and_o salt_n meat_n whatever_o it_o be_v i_o contract_v it_o before_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o since_o twenty_o one_o or_o twenty_o two_o have_v have_v just_o the_o same_o symptom_n as_o now_o at_o sixty_o save_v the_o different_a strength_n of_o nature_n to_o resist_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v in_o forty_o year_n have_v few_o hour_n without_o pain_n to_o call_v i_o to_o redeem_v my_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o nephritick_n torment_n nor_o acrimony_n of_o urine_n save_o one_o day_n of_o bloody_a urine_n nor_o intolerable_a kind_n of_o pain_n what_o great_a bodily_a mercy_n can_v i_o have_v have_v how_o merciful_a how_o suitable_a have_v this_o providence_n be_v my_o pain_n now_o in_o reins_o bowel_n and_o stomach_n etc._n etc._n be_v almost_o constant_a but_o with_o merciful_a alleviation_n upon_o the_o foresay_a mean_n §_o 312._o as_o i_o have_v write_v this_o to_o mind_n physician_n to_o search_v deep_o when_o they_o use_v to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o general_n hide_v name_n of_o hypochondriack_n and_o scorbutick_n and_o to_o caution_n student_n so_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o occasion_v it_o i_o have_v try_v cow_n milk_n goat_n milk_n breast_n milk_n and_o last_o ass_n milk_n and_o none_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o i_o but_o have_v thirty_o year_n ago_o read_v in_o many_o great_a practitioner_n that_o for_o bloody_a urine_n and_o mere_a debility_n of_o the_o reins_o sheep_n milk_n do_v wonder_n see_v gordonius_n forestus_n schoubo_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v long_o a_o desire_n to_o try_v it_o and_o never_o have_v opportunity_n but_o as_o i_o be_v say_v this_o to_o my_o friend_n a_o child_n answer_v that_o their_o next_o neighbour_n a_o quaker_n do_v still_o milk_n their_o sheep_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o the_o usual_a time_n or_o near_o whereupon_o i_o procure_v it_o for_o six_o week_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o my_o ease_n strength_n and_o flesh_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v try_v 2._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v drive_v from_o home_n and_o have_v a_o old_a licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o in_o force_n by_o the_o countenance_n of_o that_o and_o the_o great_a industry_n of_o mr._n berisford_n i_o have_v leave_n and_o invitation_n for_o ten_o lord_n day_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n round_o about_o the_o first_o parish_n that_o i_o preach_v in_o after_o thirteen_o year_n ejection_n and_o prohibition_n be_v rickmersworth_n and_o after_o that_o at_o sarrat_n at_o king_n langley_n at_o chessam_fw-la at_o chalford_n and_o at_o amersham_n and_o that_o often_o twice_o a_o day_n those_o hear_v that_o have_v not_o come_v to_o church_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o herd_n where_o scarce_o a_o hundred_o be_v wont_v to_o come_v and_o with_o so_o much_o attention_n and_o willingness_n as_o give_v i_o very_o great_a hope_n that_o i_o never_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o thus_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v these_o special_a mercy_n §_o 313._o but_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n pursue_v i_o as_o before_z the_o envious_a sort_n of_o the_o prelatist_n accuse_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o parish-church_n too_o bold_o and_o without_o authority_n the_o quarrelsome_a sectary_n or_o separatist_n do_v in_o london_n speak_v against_o i_o for_o draw_v people_n to_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o many_o give_v out_o that_o i_o do_v conform_v and_o all_o my_o day_n nothing_o have_v be_v charge_v on_o i_o so_o much_o as_o my_o crime_n as_o my_o costly_a and_o great_a duty_n but_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o save_v soul_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o §_o 314._o the_o country_n about_o rickmersworth_n abound_v with_o quaker_n because_o mr._n w._n pen_n their_o captain_n dwell_v there_o i_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o poor_a people_n shall_v once_o hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o their_o recovery_n which_o come_v to_o mr._n pen_n ear_n he_o be_v forward_o to_o a_o meeting_n where_o we_o continue_v speak_v to_o two_o room_n full_a of_o people_n fast_v from_o ten_o a_o clock_n till-five_a one_a lord_n and_o two_o knight_n and_o four_o conformable_a minister_n beside_o other_o be_v present_a some_o all_o the_o time_n and_o some_o part_n the_o success_n give_v i_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o labour_v lose_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n may_v be_v publish_v ere_o
long_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n §_o 315._o whilst_o this_o be_v my_o employment_n in_o the_o country_n my_o friend_n at_o home_n have_v get_v one_o mr._n seddon_n a_o nonconformist_n of_o derbyshire_n late_o come_v to_o the_o gity_n as_o a_o traveller_n to_o preach_v the_o second_o sermon_n in_o my_o new_a build_v chapel_n he_o be_v tell_v and_o over-told_a all_o the_o danger_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o come_v if_o he_o fear_v it_o i_o have_v leave_v word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o step_v into_o my_o house_n through_o a_o door_n he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o break_v open_a any_o but_o the_o meetinghouse_n while_o he_o be_v preach_v three_o justice_n with_o soldiers_z suppose_v by_o secretary_n coventry_n send_v come_v to_o the_o door_n to_o seize_v the_o preacher_n they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v i_o and_o have_v prepare_v a_o warrant_n upon_o the_o oxford_n act_n to_o send_v i_o for_o six_o month_n to_o the_o common_a goal_n the_o good_a man_n and_o two_o weak_a honest_a person_n entrust_v to_o have_v direct_v he_o leave_v the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v safe_a and_o think_v to_o pass_v away_o come_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o soldier_n at_o the_o door_n and_o there_o stand_v by_o they_o till_o some_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o so_o they_o take_v he_o and_o blot_v my_o name_n out_o of_o the_o warrant_n and_o put_v in_o he_o though_o almost_o every_o word_n fit_v to_o my_o case_n be_v false_a of_o he_o to_o the_o gatehouse_n he_o be_v carry_v where_o he_o continue_v almost_o three_o month_n of_o the_o six_o and_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o deliverance_n i_o be_v put_v to_o charge_n to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o at_o last_o have_v righteous_a judge_n and_o the_o warrant_n be_v find_v faulty_a he_o have_v a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o be_v free_v upon_o bond_n to_o appear_v again_o the_o next_o term._n §_o 316._o by_o this_o mean_v my_o case_n be_v make_v much_o worse_o for_o 1._o the_o justice_n and_o other_o prosecutor_n be_v the_o more_o exasperate_v against_o i_o 2._o and_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v to_o stop_v every_o hole_n in_o the_o next_o warrant_n to_o which_o i_o be_v still_o as_o liable_a as_o ever_o so_o that_o i_o have_v now_o no_o prospect_n that_o way_n of_o escape_n and_o yet_o though_o my_o charge_n care_n and_o trouble_n have_v be_v great_a for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o good_a people_n have_v deal_v very_o kind_o with_o he_o my_o usual_a backbiter_n the_o prelatist_n and_o separatist_n talk_v common_o of_o i_o as_o one_o that_o have_v unworthy_o save_v myself_o from_o danger_n and_o draw_v a_o stranger_n into_o the_o snare_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o bear_v all_o the_o charge_n though_o as_o be_v say_v 1._o i_o be_v twenty_o mile_n off_o preach_v public_o 2._o they_o that_o ask_v he_o to_o preach_v tell_v he_o the_o worst_a 3._o he_o go_v into_o danger_n from_o safety_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o person_n of_o that_o censorious_a humour_n 4._o my_o danger_n be_v increase_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o my_o charge_n but_o man_n approbation_n be_v a_o poor_a reward_n §_o 317._o just_o when_o i_o come_v home_o and_o be_v beginning_n to_o seek_v mr._n seddon_n deliverance_n mr._n rosse_n die_v the_o fierce_a of_o the_o justice_n who_o have_v send_v i_o to_o goal_n before_o the_o other_o two_o be_v one_o mr._n grey_n and_o sir_n philip_n matthews_n §_o 318._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v again_o a_o letter_n be_v secret_o print_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o debate_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o former_a session_n about_o the_o test_n and_o it_o be_v voted_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n but_o the_o more_o desire_a and_o read_v it_o in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n more_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o §_o 319._o a_o most_o excellent_a book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o abatement_n and_o forbearance_n and_o concord_n by_o dr._n herbert_n crofts_n bp._n of_o hereford_n without_o his_o name_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 320._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o revive_v their_o contest_v about_o their_o power_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o lord_n appoint_v four_o lawyer_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o commons_o set_v up_o order_n or_o vote_n to_o forbid_v they_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n make_v a_o notable_a speech_n against_o persecution_n and_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o majesty_n protestant_a subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o while_o it_o be_v prepare_v the_o king_n on_o monday_n november_n 21_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o february_n come_v twelvemonth_n §_o 321._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o other_o about_o the_o test_n be_v secret_o print_v and_o a_o paper_n of_o reason_n for_o dissolve_v this_o parliament_n and_o call_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o test_n open_v a_o little_a of_o the_o noncouformists_n cause_n as_o to_o the_o oxford_n oath_n together_o with_o what_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n have_v do_v with_o wit_n and_o resolution_n have_v alienate_v many_o even_o of_o the_o conformist_n from_o the_o present_a prevail_a bishop_n §_o 322._o the_o other_o of_o the_o fierce_a justice_n that_o subscribe_v a_o warrant_n for_o my_o imprisonment_n die_v short_o after_o viz._n colonel_n grey_n the_o death_n of_o mr._n barwell_n sir_n john_n medlicot_n mr._n ross_n and_o mr._n grey_n beside_o the_o death_n of_o some_o informer_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o other_o and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o late_a opposer_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v i_o and_o some_o other_o the_o more_o to_o compassionate_a persecutor_n and_o dread_a god_n judgement_n §_o 323._o the_o town_n of_o northampton_n lamentable_o burn_v §_o 324._o a_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a county_n §_o 325._o my_o dear_a friend_n sir_n matthew_n hale_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n fall_v into_o a_o languish_v disease_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o recover_v resolve_o petition_v for_o a_o dismission_n and_o give_v up_o his_o place_n have_v go_v through_o his_o employment_n and_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n with_o more_o universal_a love_n and_o honour_n for_o his_o skill_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o resolve_v justice_n than_o ever_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o any_o english_a man_n ever_o do_v before_o he_o or_o any_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n of_o his_o rank_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o resolve_v in_o his_o weakness_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o it_o and_o after_o all_o his_o great_a practice_n and_o place_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o with_o his_o own_o inheritance_n and_o all_o he_o be_v not_o now_o worth_a above_o five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la so_o little_o seek_v he_o after_o gain_v he_o may_v most_o true_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n or_o ground_n of_o justice_n as_o paul_n call_v not_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o truth_n his_o digest_v knowledge_n in_o law_n above_o all_o man_n and_o next_o in_o philosophy_n and_o much_o in_o theology_n be_v very_o great_a his_o sincere_a honesty_n and_o humility_n admirable_a his_o garb_n and_o house_n and_o attendance_n so_o very_o mean_a and_o low_a and_o he_o so_o resolute_o avoid_v all_o the_o diversion_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v herein_o the_o marvel_n of_o his_o age._n some_o make_v it_o a_o scandal_n but_o his_o wisdom_n choose_v it_o for_o his_o convenience_n that_o in_o his_o age_n he_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o no_o estate_n suitable_a to_o his_o disposition_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o nurse_n he_o succeed_v i_o in_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a house_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v live_v in_o and_o there_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v with_o full_a content_n till_o now_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o native_a country_n in_o likelihood_n to_o die_v there_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o have_v live_v some_o year_n in_o his_o more_o than_o ordinary_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o wait_v which_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o say_v he_o be_v go_v with_o full_a content_n and_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o will_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v short_o live_v together_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a world_n be_v this_o be_v the_o